private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
particular_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o whole_a antecedent_n i_o grant_v viz._n that_o every_o man_n believe_v christ_n when_o he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n here_o make_v follow_v not_o from_o hence_o for_o by_o the_o former_a a_o man_n believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v through_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v particular_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o covenant_n 11._o neither_o do_v we_o promise_v any_o other_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o their_o call_n and_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n dr._n fulk_n on_o rhem._n test_n phil._n 3._o v._n 11._o and_o thus_o far_o a_o man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n certain_a condition_n of_o obey_v and_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v simple_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o that_o degree_n proficient_a in_o these_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v neither_o be_v we_o command_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 10_o roman_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o see_v likewise_o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 10_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o tender_v to_o bondage_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o free_a spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o from_o hence_o no_o more_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o any_o single_a person_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n as_o all_o agree_v neither_o be_v the_o matter_n help_v out_o any_o whit_n by_o what_o follow_v the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o presume_v few_o will_v be_v so_o severe_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o large_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n viz._n that_o general_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v outward_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o become_v not_o only_o denominative_o and_o of_o right_n but_o real_o and_o effectual_o in_o fact_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o st._n paul_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n above_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n fold_n now_o that_o such_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_a st._n paul_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o the_o true_a religion_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n our_o own_o judgement_n our_o conscience_n do_v steadfast_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o another_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n do_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o we_o sufficient_o when_o it_o declare_v open_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o fair_a or_o plausible_a rhetoric_n or_o form_n of_o word_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v oftentimes_o to_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o equal_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o both_o teach_v they_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o do_v appear_v general_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o concern_v the_o suppose_a particular_a inward_a tacit_n testimony_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o this_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o individual_a single_a christian_a but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indefinite_o or_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o plant_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n into_o which_o divers_a be_v collect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatever_o or_o from_o whosoever_o evil_n may_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o such_o persecution_n to_o separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n no_o not_o all_o the_o power_n nor_o principality_n on_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n but_o to_o secure_v these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n the_o better_a to_o their_o opinion_n some_o much_o admire_a person_n of_o the_o reformation_n peradventure_o suspect_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v have_v proceed_v to_o say_v that_o what_o promise_v inst_z calvin_n inst_z christ_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n do_v equal_o concern_v every_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o these_o exception_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v god_n have_v make_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n counsel_n &_o decree_n be_v such_o to_o it_o as_o never_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o apostatise_v from_o he_o so_o that_o no_o individual_a church_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o not_o that_o how_o shall_v any_o particular_a person_n claim_v so_o much_o but_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n be_v take_v as_o they_o ought_v of_o a_o church_n indefinite_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o maintain_v a_o infallible_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o certainty_n before_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v yield_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o certainty_n before_o man_n or_o to_o the_o party_n concern_v immediate_o which_o we_o call_v assurance_n or_o evidence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o that_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o any_o one_o therein_o shall_v nor_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o reveal_v this_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o answer_n beside_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o of_o that_o presumption_n rather_o than_o faith_n which_o
god_n word_n already_o confirm_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o to_o every_o ingenuous_a christian_n diligent_a use_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o for_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v common_o find_v against_o what_o be_v above_o deliver_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o likewise_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o controversy_n but_o positive_a institution_n chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o civil_a government_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a be_v first_o because_o i_o find_v author_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o general_o second_o because_o where_o breach_n have_v be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o necessary_a provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n licentious_a zeal_n blind_v with_o presumption_n have_v transport_v very_o many_o into_o unchristian_a practice_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o compendious_a pursue_v of_o our_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o its_o form_n the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n into_o invisible_a and_o visible_a or_o inward_a and_o outward_a invisible_a we_o here_o call_v that_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o offer_n itself_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v can_v be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o that_o which_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n appear_v to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o so_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o invisible_a we_o understand_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n consist_v of_o himself_o the_o only_a proper_a head_n the_o holy_a spirit_n animate_v and_o influence_v the_o same_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a most_o happy_a invisible_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a band_n of_o holiness_n and_o hitherto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n seem_v to_o be_v apply_v say_v have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v 10._o ephes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o signify_v hereby_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n although_o there_o be_v who_o not_o improbable_o and_o more_o literal_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o unite_n of_o jew_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o peculiar_a exaltation_n to_o god_n service_n and_o favour_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n heavenly_a compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o divers_a time_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n as_o romans_z the_o 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o because_o as_o be_v there_o express_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o incredible_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o like_a privilege_n and_o right_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v once_o esteem_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o so_o full_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o most_o genuine_a and_o literal_a sense_n intend_v at_o any_o time_n to_o comprehend_v into_o one_o society_n angelical_a peing_n and_o humane_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v though_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n so_o do_v i_o not_o oppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o preternatural_a and_o invisible_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o member_n thereof_o into_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o immortal_a absolute_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v this_o co-union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o threefold_a union_n intimate_v in_o holy_a writ_n unto_o we_o first_o a_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n when_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n though_o in_o themselves_o distinct_a which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o no_o not_o in_o that_o intimate_a communion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n their_o nature_n continue_v distinct_a again_o another_o conjunction_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n become_v one_o so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n christ_n jesus_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o by_o a_o three_o way_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o aggregate_v spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n but_o by_o its_o manifold_a divine_a grace_n do_v produce_v and_o conserve_v the_o same_o christ_n thereby_o and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o st._n john_n likewise_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o true_o and_o only_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o always_o and_o have_v two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a society_n which_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o labour_n all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n all_o sorrow_n be_v flee_v away_o all_o temptation_n for_o ever_o conquer_v and_o cease_v to_o molest_v they_o now_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n remain_v always_o invosible_a unto_o we_o here_o below_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a and_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o aspire_v towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o suppose_v at_o present_a what_o may_v hereafter_o be_v far_o discuss_v viz._n that_o such_o a_o peculiar_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v infallible_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o as_o such_o at_o any_o time_n visible_a or_o discernible_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v scarce_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o judge_v infallible_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o another_o man_n salvation_n than_o of_o his_o own_o see_v that_o as_o be_v say_v hereunto_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v require_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sound_a hope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v assurance_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o any_o man_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v or_o that_o another_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o that_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o but_o thus_o far_o only_o probable_o a_o true_a and_o more_o certain_a sentence_n may_v
virulent_a tongue_n can_v forget_v their_o wont_a strain_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o extreme_a spite_n and_o rail_n witness_v one_o for_o all_o the_o foresay_a ludovicus_n molinaeus_n who_o as_o civil_o and_o reverent_o as_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o mr._n baxter_n for_o none_o of_o his_o virtue_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o exorbitant_o in_o the_o old_a puritan_n language_n and_o on_o their_o ground_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n too_o who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n resolute_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o schismatical_a device_n of_o such_o unchristian_a reformer_n as_o himself_o only_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o late_a sacred_a majesty_n who_o invincible_a piety_n and_o unparalleled_a innocency_n of_o life_n and_o ignominious_a yet_o glorious_a death_n have_v not_o only_o strike_v sectary_n dumb_a who_o once_o open_v so_o loud_o and_o pernicious_o against_o he_o but_o extort_a cold_a commendation_n from_o they_o not_o much_o unlike_o that_o approbation_n give_v by_o that_o parricide_n antonius_n the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n magnify_v and_o even_o deify_v his_o virtuous_a brother_n geta_n who_o he_o have_v wicked_o murder_v say_v sit_v divus_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vivus_fw-la i_o e._n let_v he_o be_v divine_a so_o he_o be_v not_o live_v but_o who_o do_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n occasion_n serve_v spare_a have_v he_o not_o rake_v the_o stink_a canal_n of_o all_o â—ld_v lie_n and_o feign_a rumour_n invent_v to_o imbroyl_n the_o church_n in_o schism_n and_o kingdom_n in_o sedition_n and_o blood_n and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v new_a life_n into_o they_o and_o authentize_n they_o to_o other_o country_n as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v sober_o and_o seasonable_o say_v by_o that_o excellent_a archbishop_n 2._o speech_n deliver_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n p._n 2._o who_o he_o will_v traduce_v in_o base_a manner_n be_v not_o his_o merit_n above_o the_o calumny_n of_o such_o wretched_a fellow_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o prin_fw-mi burton_n and_o bastwick_n viz._n there_o be_v time_n when_o persecution_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o exceed_v barbarity_n itself_o do_v any_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n in_o those_o time_n libel_v their_o governor_n sure_o no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n yet_o these_o complain_n of_o persecution_n without_o all_o show_n of_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n libel_n and_o rail_v without_o all_o measure_n so_o little_a a_o kin_n be_v they_o to_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o witness_n be_v most_o true_a of_o these_o cretan_n and_o it_o be_v my_o great_a glory_n not_o only_o to_o be_v name_v among_o such_o eminent_a person_n as_o late_o but_o at_o present_a be_v live_v in_o our_o church_n who_o this_o molinaeus_n traduce_v and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o my_o rude_a usage_n of_o mr._n daillee_o who_o i_o spit_v on_o if_o any_o will_v believe_v he_o 54._o lud._n molin_n antidure_n epist_n p._n 54._o rather_o than_o dispute_v against_o that_o i_o spare_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o diodate_v that_o i_o be_o no_o fair_a to_o mr._n bochartus_fw-la and_o why_o do_v be_v forget_v my_o rail_n too_o against_o his_o brethren_n the_o puritan_n this_o he_o may_v better_o say_v but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v say_v that_o i_o imitate_v puritan_n in_o rail_v against_o my_o better_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a and_o inseparable_a virtue_n and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o discipline_n by_o penrie_n whittingham_n goodman_n and_o cartwright_n with_o other_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n i_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o a_o approver_n but_o a_o admirer_n of_o the_o personal_a gift_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillee_fw-mi and_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o respect_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o do_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o of_o our_o church_n but_o i_o profess_v i_o owe_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o puritan_n have_v so_o base_o treat_v then_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v sectary_n too_o as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v gall_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o after_o all_o against_o mr._n daillee_o not_o a_o word_n have_v this_o zealot_n find_v in_o my_o whole_a book_n against_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o action_n against_o our_o schismatic_n who_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v severe_o treat_v in_o that_o i_o give_v they_o their_o own_o some_o man_n deal_n be_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o have_v be_v that_o the_o very_a bare_a recitation_n of_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o rail_v though_o never_o so_o faithful_o do_v if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o friend_n can_v tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n in_o misreport_v their_o fact_n i_o do_v here_o assure_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o able_a in_o retract_v and_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n and_o that_o as_o public_o as_o i_o have_v injure_v they_o with_o the_o next_o opportunity_n cyprian_a optatus_n hierom_n austin_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostom_n as_o holy_a and_o sober_a person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o generation_n make_v no_o great_a scruple_n to_o paint_v schismatic_n out_o in_o their_o colour_n with_o language_n which_o cut_v where_o it_o go_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a these_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o offer_v of_o depart_v from_o and_o divide_v our_o church_n be_v no_o better_o nay_o in_o this_o have_v the_o puritan_n sectary_n transcend_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o for_o though_o divers_a faction_n be_v raise_v and_o foment_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o altar_n be_v erect_v against_o altar_n and_o chair_n against_o chair_n i._n e._n worship_n against_o worship_n and_o governor_n against_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o find_v none_o through_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o become_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o desperate_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o aerius_n himself_o ever_o attempt_v though_o he_o preach_v up_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o smooth_v they_o or_o their_o cause_n over_o so_o civil_o as_o to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a until_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o without_o their_o customary_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n charge_v on_o i_o be_v that_o i_o like_v dailee_n book_n the_o worse_a because_o it_o please_v the_o puritan_n so_o much_o which_o say_v my_o accuser_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o maldonate_fw-it indeed_o reject_v a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o he_o approve_v because_o it_o be_v calvin_n if_o i_o dislike_v dailee_n opinion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v dailee_n or_o our_o puritan_n he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o near_o the_o matter_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v from_o i_o i_o dislike_v indeed_o his_o book_n because_o it_o so_o far_o please_v the_o puritan_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o notable_o confirm_v in_o their_o obstinate_a opinion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o our_o present_a church_n here_o be_v evil_a effect_n also_o to_o be_v dislike_v next_o let_v we_o bear_v how_o i_o abuse_v diodate_v of_o geneva_n in_o that_o i_o rehearse_v this_o say_n of_o he_o against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n but_o not_o our_o friend_n this_o he_o call_v crassum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o gross_a lie_n in_o i_o whereas_o the_o lie_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o his_o brother_n puritan_n cook_n the_o solicitor_n against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o at_o his_o sentence_n in_o that_o monstrous_a court._n for_o i_o not_o where_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o diodate_v say_v those_o word_n
but_o i_o say_v that_o cook_n report_v they_o as_o hear_v from_o diodates_n own_o mouth_n and_o i_o there_o give_v he_o the_o very_a page_n where_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o simple_a quarrel_n and_o vindicator_n of_o puritan_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v this_o then_o by_o a_o bold_a and_o senseless_a denial_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o apparent_a now_o to_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n bochartus_n what_o be_v it_o i_o say_v against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v where_o it_o concern_v he_o not_o as_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n have_v constant_o be_v both_o of_o french_a and_o dutch_a divine_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o interpose_v so_o often_o and_o uncharitable_o in_o behalf_n of_o puritan_n as_o they_o have_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o disquiet_v by_o we_o in_o their_o singularity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o the_o perpetual_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o seek_v all_o occasion_n pragmatical_o to_o animate_v sectary_n to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o give_v they_o communicatory_a 3._o nisi_fw-la i_o mea_fw-la fallat_fw-la opinio_fw-la afhâ—_n mare_n auâ—â—â—_n quamum_fw-la familtaris_fw-la congress_n be_v gratiâ_fw-la &_o lâ—pâ—re_a uâ—nour_n à _fw-fr duâ—â—llor_n antua_n illum_fw-la à _fw-la i_o superari_fw-la crationis_fw-la scriptae_fw-la nitâ—re_fw-la &_o utilitate_fw-la cun_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptio_fw-la â—â—ta_fw-la prolixitate_fw-la &_o ariditate_fw-la pariat_fw-la fastidium_fw-la &_o taedium_fw-la lectori_fw-la hand_v dubium_fw-la mea_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la aperturam_fw-la libri_fw-la detmebit_fw-la cum_fw-la amaena_fw-la &_o fincifera_fw-la voluptate_fw-la capietque_fw-la desiderio_fw-la alteriora_fw-la legendi_fw-la nullis_fw-la offuciis_fw-la strephis_fw-la paralogismis_fw-la &_o imprimis_fw-la diverticulis_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la proposiio_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cardine_fw-la litis_fw-la quaestioniquâ—_n quae_fw-la inter_fw-la hiâ—_n raâ—chic_a â—â—_o &_o puritano_n vertitur_fw-la deterritus_fw-la &_o conâ—â—â—sâ—â—_n ad_fw-la aljiciendas_fw-la chartas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lectione_n vindiciarum_fw-la durellianarum_fw-la lud._n molin_n ante_fw-la durel_n patroni_fw-la p._n 2._o 3._o letter_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sedition_n and_o schism_n to_o write_v apology_n and_o vindication_n for_o they_o as_o bochartus_n have_v in_o which_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o suppose_v that_o that_o great_a truth_n he_o defend_v of_o subject_n not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n can_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o cabbalistical_a and_o talmudical_a say_n of_o the_o rabbi_n upon_o which_o that_o thesis_n be_v chief_o build_v and_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o pull_v down_o by_o reject_v such_o ornament_n rather_o than_o argument_n of_o speech_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o object_n against_o i_o in_o that_o bold_a work_n of_o he_o save_v several_a reproachful_a term_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o body_n with_o only_o concern_v the_o canina_n facundia_fw-la i._n e._n dogged_a eloquence_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o or_o his_o brethren_n scholar_n in_o such_o speech_n and_o yet_o as_o acephal_n as_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la ardenter_fw-la perversa_fw-la assâ—rentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pra_fw-la veritaâ—â—_n frgidi_fw-la res_fw-la inveno_fw-la i_o rusâ—ic_fw-la diac._n advers._fw-la acephal_n rusticus_n diaconus_fw-la have_v it_o against_o the_o acephali_n or_o headless_a schismatic_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o we_o to_o be_v find_v more_o cool_a for_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o write_v against_o such_o as_o vehement_o assert_v the_o contrary_n and_o concern_v the_o barbarousness_n and_o unevenness_n of_o my_o stile_n though_o i_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o defence_n from_o several_a head_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o also_o his_o most_o polite_a and_o elegant_a stile_n for_o which_o he_o praise_v himself_o so_o worthy_o and_o wise_o and_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o one_o instance_n which_o he_o may_v find_v page_n 2_o and_o 3_o of_o his_o patronus_fw-la against_o mounseur_fw-fr durell_n where_o this_o great_a and_o vainglorious_a latinst_n while_o he_o magnify_v his_o singular_a talon_n of_o elegance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n offend_v in_o his_o tedious_a and_o ill-joynted_n period_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o in_o worse_a concordance_n against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o grammar_n so_o unlucky_a be_v this_o man_n and_o that_o in_o more_o way_n than_o i_o will_v object_v to_o he_o and_o now_o i_o must_v touch_v a_o far_a occasion_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o that_o be_v the_o many_o error_n vent_v by_o dissent_v person_n in_o our_o church_n with_o which_o our_o adversary_n common_o revile_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v i_o go_v out_o 3._o perkinsius_n qui_fw-la in_o aâ—liâ—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_n legiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—xiulâ—â—_n &_o â—ujus_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o vortius_n biâ—lioth_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o foreign_a reformer_n so_o much_o tread_v by_o many_o dissenter_n among_o we_o because_o i_o be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o calvin_n bezas_n and_o ursin_n work_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o author_n first_o of_o all_o recommend_v unto_o i_o and_o read_v by_o i_o more_o than_o those_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o because_o i_o know_v well_o of_o what_o great_a account_n as_o well_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n mr._n perkins_n his_o work_n be_v i_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n in_o they_o but_o find_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a and_o credulous_a spirit_n so_o far_o addict_v to_o such_o modern_a divine_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o new_a harsh_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n fall_v from_o they_o but_o perkins_n present_o take_v it_o up_o for_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o transcribe_v the_o same_o into_o his_o work_n i_o have_v here_o collect_v in_o brief_a what_o i_o observe_v as_o heterodox_n in_o his_o work_n apt_a to_o corrupt_v young_a and_o injudicious_a reader_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o his_o know_a monstrous_a sense_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o predestination_n but_o what_o a_o learned_a person_n his_o great_a friend_n and_o defender_n have_v say_v before_o i_o bishop_n 12._o bishop_n abbot_n in_o thompson_n diâ—â—_n c._n 1._o perkinsius_n vir_fw-la alt_z quin_fw-la eruditur_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la 〈…〉_o quam_fw-la ille_fw-la centra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d câ—ntra_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la cura_fw-la lâ—psâ—â—_n alani_n absolute_a dâ—cretam_fw-la 〈…〉_o non_fw-it levem_fw-la erravit_fw-la perkins_n on_o gal._n 3._o v._n 12._o abbot_z perkins_n say_v he_o otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o describe_v divine_a predestination_n which_o contrary_a to_o our_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v commit_v no_o small_a error_n 1._o the_o first_o i_o observe_v be_v his_o sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n thus_o express_v the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n than_o require_v do_v unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o both_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o as_o he_o there_o explain_v 18._o non_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la promittitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la custoditu_fw-la a_fw-fr fucrit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d jubetur_fw-la leo_fw-la m._n ser._n 9_o add_v jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la v._o 18._o himself_o thus_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o speak_v afterward_o all_o which_o we_o have_v refute_v show_v that_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o any_o consideration_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o opposite_a to_o or_o not_o do_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o faith_n 2._o second_o he_o say_v a_o three_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o 320._o id._n ib._n cap._n 3._o p._n 320._o christ_n be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a 3._o three_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o man_n power_n to_o effect_v a_o 5._o chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o miracle_n
than_o guide_n or_o promote_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o naked_a will_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o resolve_v on_o then_o with_o they_o five_o the_o seem_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o six_o a_o six_o difficulty_n will_v be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o thing_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v or_o necessary_a to_o refuse_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seven_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o several_a various_a lection_n may_v much_o offend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o inform_v concern_v the_o substantial_a integrity_n of_o divine_a writ_n and_o all_o these_o i_o recite_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o flacken_v the_o precipitancy_n and_o cool_v the_o impetuous_a and_o presumptuous_a heat_n of_o such_o who_o the_o less_o able_a they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o more_o confident_a they_o be_v to_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o they_o fancy_n and_o like_o best_a refuse_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n upon_o indeed_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o they_o but_o a_o most_o unsound_a and_o unsafe_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v or_o will_v so_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o neglect_v those_o sober_a outward_a mean_n he_o have_v no_o less_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n then_o the_o former_a of_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n here_o to_o treat_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v pious_a and_o reasonable_a enough_o take_v with_o its_o due_a qualification_n and_o limitation_n namely_o of_o person_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a for_o of_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a all_o be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o necessary_a no_o not_o to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v again_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n after_o due_a proposal_n other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o and_o so_o immediate_o only_o necessary_a the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o most_o do_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o use_n and_o receive_n of_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o without_o a_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o long_a continuance_n of_o faith_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o null_a the_o pretension_n of_o some_o rank_a disputant_n who_o lie_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o so_o reasonable_a that_o it_o scarce_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o clamour_n and_o out_o cry_v to_o make_v it_o take_v effect_n on_o they_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o reject_v it_o that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o to_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o determine_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o our_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o due_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o refuse_v not_o but_o require_v such_o outward_a mean_n concur_v with_o its_o direction_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o vain_a than_o simple_o to_o depend_v upon_o divine_a intimation_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o such_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o as_o well_o divine_a as_o natural_a end_n and_o yet_o to_o so_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o to_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o contemptuous_o other_o mean_n be_v rather_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o power_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v in_o st._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o 22._o math._n 21._o 22._o by_o st._n luke_n more_o express_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n 13._o luk._n 11._o 13._o unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n of_o be_v invest_v with_o god_n bless_a spirit_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o who_o simple_o crave_v it_o shall_v forthwith_o certain_o be_v therewith_o endow_v because_o st._n james_n as_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o restrain_v this_o large_a promise_n according_a to_o the_o oeconomie_n or_o more_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o we_o ask_v aright_o and_o believe_v which_o whether_o we_o in_o prayer_n do_v due_o observe_v may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o we_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n itself_o or_o rule_n that_o he_o that_o ask_v aright_o shall_v receive_v and_o beside_o these_o be_v sense_n in_o which_o such_o promise_n be_v true_o verify_v and_o god_n spirit_n true_o give_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o full_a importment_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o they_o who_o at_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o instate_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o still_o depend_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o will_n even_o reveal_v in_o general_n for_o according_a to_o the_o know_a distinction_n there_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n signal_o so_o call_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o of_o gift_n which_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o add_v hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v that_o first_o it_o shall_v descend_v as_o it_o also_o do_v immediate_o and_o primary_o upon_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o rule_v who_o be_v then_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v sober_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o herein_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o immediate_o and_o by_o a_o leap_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o low_a member_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v so_o rare_o
side_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o conscience_n to_o our_o proper_a father_n in_o christ_n for_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v such_o over_o as_o light_v and_o gad_a huswife_n to_o the_o impure_a embrace_n of_o any_o seducer_n to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o when_o such_o a_o conviction_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o unsafety_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v educate_v that_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v that_o or_o christ_n then_o must_v the_o advice_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o st._n luke_n if_o any_o 26._o luâ—_n 14._o 26._o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v against_o common_a prudence_n and_o humanity_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o our_o parent_n natural_a may_v err_v and_o set_v we_o upon_o unwarrantable_a act_n to_o turn_v they_o off_o and_o deny_v all_o obedience_n unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v very_o unchristian_o and_o against_o apparent_a precept_n of_o scripture_n contemptuous_o and_o proud_o to_o deny_v submission_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n tacit_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o a_o much_o more_o pestilent_a opinion_n that_o while_o we_o do_v as_o best_o like_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a if_o not_o infallible_a as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o err_v but_o of_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o part_n so_o may_v there_o offer_v itself_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n more_o full_o to_o speak_v afterward_o a_o second_o general_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v there_o be_v certain_o none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o what_o man_n know_v the_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a hazard_n we_o here_o run_v be_v and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o light_o upon_o such_o a_o peculiar_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o general_a remedy_n therefore_o of_o this_o evil_a be_v that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n viz._n prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v by_o st._n matthew_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o more_o 13._o mat._n 21._o 22._o luk._n 11._o 13._o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o a_o three_o mean_n be_v when_o be_v sound_o and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o general_a 2._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o drift_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n or_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o by_o the_o analogy_n which_o one_o part_n of_o faith_n must_v bear_v with_o another_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v a_o four_o as_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v viz._n due_a and_o 3._o id._n 16._o cap._n 3._o prudent_a compare_v of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n know_v that_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o scripture_n which_o disagree_v with_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n skill_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v may_v be_v account_v a_o five_o mean_n and_o herein_o a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o several_a idiom_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n last_o consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o country_n person_n and_o custom_n to_o which_o holy_a writ_n do_v relate_v to_o these_o several_z other_o of_o inferior_a order_n may_v be_v name_v but_o i_o here_o pass_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o seasonable_a treatise_n of_o tradition_n so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a end_n chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_a tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o place_n be_v due_a the_o treat_v of_o tradition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a complete_n of_o what_o may_v yet_o seem_v want_v in_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n as_o because_o of_o the_o pretension_n in_o its_o behalf_n make_v by_o some_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o rule_n itself_o by_o lay_v down_o this_o fundamental_a division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o written_n common_o call_v scripture_n and_o unwritten_a call_v tradition_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v leave_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v be_v 29._o moreman_n say_v the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n philpoâ—_n show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n in_o letter_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v count_v to_o be_v scripture_n fox_n martyr_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 29._o undeniable_a nay_o that_o actual_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o infinite_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n preacher_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o for_o to_o they_o who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v write_v so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o perpetual_a benefit_n of_o succeed_a generation_n but_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v vocal_o or_o oral_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o read_v our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o incredulous_a jew_n not_o quote_v the_o uncertain_a and_o unecessary_a tradition_n remain_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o write_a word_n say_v by_o st._n matthew_n 17._o matthew_n mat._n 4._o v._o 4._o 7._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o and_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o st._n john_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n against_o his_o jewish_a adversary_n seldom_o or_o never_o argue_v from_o their_o tradition_n which_o be_v many_o but_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o notwithstanding_o speak_v philosophical_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n that_o thing_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o many_o age_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o pristine_a integrity_n and_o be_v preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o main_a yet_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o fallibility_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o secure_v they_o in_o all_o point_n from_o violation_n either_o without_o writing_n or_o with_o all_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n for_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o profitable_a continuance_n of_o thing_n pass_v to_o follow_v time_n such_o a_o intolerable_a paradox_n exomologesis_fw-la cresy_n exomologesis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o modern_a wit_n their_o scarce_o tolerable_a tenet_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o have_v of_o late_o vent_v and_o to_o their_o best_a defend_v that_o tradition_n take_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o write_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o writing_n as_o if_o writing_n have_v not_o all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o oral_a tradition_n with_o great_a advantage_n or_o because_o write_v monument_n may_v suffer_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o pass_v so_o many_o hand_n unwritten_a tradition_n may_v pass_v so_o many_o age_n and_o mouth_n inviolate_a when_o while_o we_o see_v too_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o read_n or_o letter_n of_o book_n we_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o behold_v infinite_a more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o
dismiss_v they_o the_o holy_a guardian_n refuse_v such_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o servile_a office_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o effect_n invite_v evil_a spirit_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o dissolute_a course_n and_o to_o manage_v they_o therein_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o st._n hierom_n upon_o habbacuck_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n habbac_n hieron_n in_o c._n 3_o habbac_n and_o every_o man_n so_o be_v belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o devil_n as_o rage_n in_o this_o world_n and_o every_o company_n of_o they_o have_v their_o head_n and_o prince_n for_o example_n spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n have_v their_o head_n the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n have_v their_o prince_n the_o spirit_n of_o vainglory_n the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v the_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n have_v their_o precedent_n of_o mischief_n this_o i_o say_v suppose_v the_o great_a opinion_n which_o assert_v the_o ministration_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v from_o the_o ground_n give_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a witness_n against_o 10._o calvin_n in_o act._n 15_o &_o psal_n 90._o &_o mat._n 18._o 10._o who_o it_o please_v calvin_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o this_o point_n with_o addition_n of_o scoff_v and_o derision_n which_o i_o here_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o like_o they_o well_o and_o proceed_v to_o this_o visible_a and_o inferior_a world_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o which_o two_o general_a body_n we_o understand_v all_o particular_a reducible_a to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o pure_a perfect_a or_o noble_a above_o which_o we_o call_v heavenly_a body_n but_o god_n first_o give_v it_o a_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o earthly_a substance_n so_o imperfect_a base_a or_o impure_a but_o his_o hand_n descend_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o for_o first_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o evil_a but_o only_o as_o there_o be_v sâ—me_v more_o excellentand_fw-mi divine_a thing_n make_v by_o god_n which_o eclipse_n their_o glory_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v see_v and_o note_v in_o the_o most_o vile_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o second_o nothing_o be_v so_o base_a but_o that_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o first_o production_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a hand_n labour_v more_o in_o produce_v a_o angel_n than_o the_o first_o deform_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o error_n of_o such_o heretic_n as_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o constitute_v two_o god_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n appear_v to_o they_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v no_o less_o sottish_a than_o blasphemous_a and_o derogatory_n to_o almighty_a god_n nature_n and_o providence_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o after_o a_o particular_a view_n make_v by_o god_n of_o every_o day_n work_v he_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a so_o at_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o all_o his_o work_n together_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v 31._o gen._n 1._o 31._o very_o good_a and_o to_o the_o general_a objection_n against_o this_o take_v from_o the_o contrariety_n and_o 7._o vide_fw-la petrum_fw-la comestorem_fw-la in_o genesim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_o in_o gen._n serm._n 7._o enormity_n one_o thing_n have_v to_o another_o in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o many_o thing_n bring_v unto_o man_n for_o who_o good_a they_o seem_v principal_o to_o be_v intend_v such_o as_o be_v ravenous_a wild_a beast_n venomous_a serpent_n and_o deadly_a poison_n lurk_v in_o plant_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a and_o fair_a viz._n that_o god_n make_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o for_o another_o no_o not_o for_o man_n good_a but_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o though_o by_o nature_n some_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n all_o the_o contrariety_n to_o god_n find_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v mere_o accessary_a and_o not_o natural_a and_o that_o only_a in_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v at_o first_o endue_v with_o so_o much_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o natural_a perfection_n give_v theophrasto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeneas_n gazaeus_n in_o theophrasto_n they_o or_o fall_v from_o it_o again_o after_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n way_n as_o the_o principal_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v degenerate_v into_o evil_n the_o universe_n continue_v notwithstanding_o perfect_a and_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o evil_n itself_o creep_v into_o it_o for_o as_o in_o a_o dispensatory_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o sweet_a but_o some_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o lenitive_n but_o some_o corrosive_n and_o cut_a and_o there_o be_v poison_n and_o counter-poison_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o great_a world_n god_n have_v dispose_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o one_o contrary_a to_o counterwork_n another_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o constitute_v of_o all_o a_o most_o excellent_a harmony_n as_o in_o a_o well-tuned_a lute_n or_o harp_n the_o string_n stand_v many_o time_n of_o themselves_o in_o discord_n but_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o skilful_a hand_n of_o the_o artist_n do_v render_v to_o the_o ear_n excellent_a harmony_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o discord_n of_o the_o element_n and_o other_o compound_a body_n be_v most_o wise_o ordain_v and_o move_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n do_v make_v a_o excellent_a consort_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n last_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prison_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o chrysoft_a to._n 6._o serm._n 102._o p._n 895._o psal_n 8._o 1._o 3._o psal_n 19_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o palace_n and_o whip_n and_o halter_n as_o well_o as_o honour_n and_o riches_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o commonwealth_n over_o which_o god_n alone_o preside_v necessary_a that_o for_o the_o deter_v of_o evilly-inclined_n person_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o seditious_o and_o rebelliously-disposed_n person_n and_o malefactor_n against_o god_n their_o sovereign_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v at_o hand_n god_n instrument_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o commission_v and_o arm_v the_o creature_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o by_o afflict_v the_o body_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o contumacious_a or_o meliorate_n they_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n so_o that_o though_o some_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o some_o one_o capacity_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v evil_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o in_o itself_o not_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v resolve_v as_o well_o the_o evil_a aspect_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o violence_n of_o inferior_a body_n against_o man_n nay_o the_o reason_n of_o hell_n itself_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v for_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o general_a discourse_n and_o may_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o say_v of_o god_n he_o have_v set_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v and_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n 1._o that_o god_n therefore_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o as_o most_o plain_a so_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o they_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o philosophical_a curiosity_n than_o christian_a duty_n to_o inquire_v and_o that_o little_a which_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o scripture_n have_v more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o than_o all_o the_o presumptuous_a imagination_n of_o man_n for_o such_o i_o call_v their_o define_v they_o to_o be_v solid_a orbicular_a body_n move_v like_o wheel_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
to_o we_o such_o be_v last_o the_o many_o prediction_n and_o revelation_n of_o close_a and_o deep_a secret_n of_o man_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o preternatural_a subtlety_n all_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o report_v in_o history_n of_o all_o sort_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o who_o ever_o will_v call_v in_o question_n must_v be_v judge_v purposely_o to_o have_v take_v on_o he_o such_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v this_o thing_n see_v there_o be_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o upon_o no_o great_a evidence_n he_o firm_o believe_v and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n need_v a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o than_o this_o singularity_n of_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o can_v they_o who_o resolve_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n allege_v any_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n contrary_a to_o this_o if_o they_o can_v why_o have_v they_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o world_n all_o this_o while_n if_o they_o can_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v any_o against_o it_o viz._n the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o sober_a person_n affirm_v the_o same_o from_o their_o experience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v then_o by_o due_a gradation_n may_v we_o easy_o ascend_v unto_o the_o most_o supreme_a be_v of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v any_o point_n which_o may_v not_o be_v exceed_v until_o we_o come_v to_o infinity_n itself_o and_o this_o present_a visible_a world_n be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o superâ—â—â—_n god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v man_n to_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o earthly_a creature_n that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o one_o creature_n serve_v another_o and_o all_o man_n so_o man_n be_v subordinate_a to_o spirit_n and_o create_v spirit_n to_o god_n as_o their_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n i._n e._n under_o 9_o hebr._n 1._o 9_o hebr._n 12._o 9_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o necessary_a and_o harmonious_a dependence_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o one_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n that_o the_o contrary_a introduce_v a_o deity_n or_o independence_n do_v withal_o bring_v in_o a_o manifest_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o universe_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o nature_n as_o reason_n furthermore_o the_o several_a art_n and_o science_n minister_v several_a proof_n of_o this_o as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o particular_a will_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v perform_v by_o divers_a already_o that_o take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v here_o suffice_v nature_n itself_o and_o common_a observation_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n in_o cause_n and_o effect_v and_o that_o there_o be_v generation_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v produce_v itself_o and_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o live_v many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v no_o more_o make_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o or_o be_v bear_v this_o morning_n so_o that_o either_o man_n and_o if_o man_n other_o creature_n also_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n make_v himself_o or_o be_v from_o eternity_n or_o be_v make_v by_o another_o the_o first_o be_v disprove_v the_o second_o be_v false_a first_o because_o nothing_o have_v be_v esteem_v more_o absurd_a in_o reason_n than_o for_o to_o arise_v to_o a_o infinity_o of_o cause_n one_o above_o another_o second_o then_o certain_o will_v the_o same_o man_n yea_o all_o man_n be_v eternal_a consequent_o as_o well_o as_o antecedent_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o creature_n constitute_v of_o divers_a and_o contrary_a nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o aver_v to_o all_o union_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n wet_a and_o dry_a heat_v and_o cold_a can_v move_v of_o themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n natural_o cover_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o fire_n make_v towards_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o water_n and_o earth_n to_o earth_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a power_n as_o well_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o as_o to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o there_o which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o that_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n four_o that_o common_a ground_n of_o all_o society_n humane_a justice_n which_o be_v a_o immovable_a and_o indelible_a principle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n approve_v of_o by_o all_o do_v evince_v this_o for_o justice_n suppose_v and_o infer_v a_o deity_n for_o all_o justice_n do_v suppose_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o law_n to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v which_o be_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o injurious_a for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o man_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o another_o according_a to_o which_o all_o that_o please_v shall_v be_v repute_v just_a but_o this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v there_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o just_a which_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o being_n and_o humane_a society_n itself_o without_o which_o plancio_n meo_fw-la judiciâ—_n pietas_n est_fw-la sumdamentum_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la plancio_n it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o prince_n or_o his_o father_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o nitt_n or_o flea_n that_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o make_v the_o foresay_a impiety_n sin_n neither_o be_v they_o simple_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v forbid_v thereby_o but_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n and_o fence_v by_o humane_a law_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v absolute_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sovereign_n receive_v their_o original_a vigour_n from_o god_n so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n law_n fortify_v confirm_v and_o secure_v king_n they_o and_o their_o law_n both_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o trifle_n impertinency_n and_o imposture_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v shake_v off_o and_o confound_v when_o ever_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n for_o where_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a it_o be_v for_o some_o reason_n which_o reason_n be_v form_v into_o a_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o law_n whereby_o he_o of_o no_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o king_n for_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o law_n he_o must_v be_v a_o king_n or_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n or_o law_n must_v be_v antecedent_n and_o be_v so_o must_v have_v a_o author_n and_o who_o can_v that_o be_v but_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n five_o add_v hereunto_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o man_n esteem_v most_o rational_a all_o people_n all_o nation_n concur_v hereunto_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n so_o incline_v man_n mind_n so_o that_o one_o say_v it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v he_o to_o cicero_n cicero_n be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o nature_n and_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o some_o will_v needs_o take_v they_o to_o help_v they_o out_o here_o for_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a principle_n and_o impulse_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissent_v from_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v find_v but_o so_o natural_a we_o make_v it_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o dispose_v that_o the_o thing_n once_o fair_o and_o due_o propound_v shall_v not_o find_v contradiction_n without_o violence_n offer_v at_o first_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bend_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n six_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a argument_n of_o a_o overrule_a and_o supreme_a power_n which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a attempt_n the_o vanity_n and_o infelicity_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v just_a now_o grant_v that_o great_a wit_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v may_v nay_o have_v disow_v this_o truth_n
that_o none_o can_v without_o another_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n rest_v satisfy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v real_o with_o he_o last_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v we_o be_v herein_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n or_o determination_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o important_a query_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o most_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v so_o far_o unto_o other_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v rational_o and_o sober_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a pretender_n to_o such_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v well_o and_o smart_o say_v in_o this_o doubt_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n or_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n though_o this_o last_o way_n be_v very_o improper_o express_v be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o it_o reside_v to_o such_o purpose_n and_o what_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v make_v to_o little_a purpose_n while_o the_o former_a be_v so_o easy_o grant_v on_o all_o side_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o all_o to_o convince_v a_o sober_a man_n or_o christian_n that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n be_v they_o we_o ought_v expect_v the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n from_o for_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o authority_n or_o lawful_a preside_v over_o other_o join_v with_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o shall_v be_v pass_v but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v compatible_a to_o single_a or_o many_o person_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n yea_o though_o enable_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ordinary_a can_v well_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o most_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o persuade_v advise_v and_o exhort_v not_o oblige_v other_o to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v but_o judge_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v more_o or_o they_o have_v as_o good_a do_v nothing_o so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v find_v great_a acceptance_n and_o applause_n by_o too_o many_o do_v upon_o examination_n prove_v very_o insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v obvious_a in_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n to_o himself_o grant_v i_o say_v this_o which_o be_v yet_o real_o untrue_a yet_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n which_o inquire_v not_o so_o much_o how_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o influence_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o reduce_v of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o it_o certain_o must_v be_v where_o no_o communion_n be_v and_o there_o will_v infallible_o cease_v all_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o walk_v and_o worship_n as_o they_o please_v for_o this_o it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o far_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o one_o with_o another_o and_o not_o molest_v each_o other_o for_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o plausibility_n without_o possibility_n be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o use_v it_o for_o they_o certain_o hold_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v or_o bear_v withal_o christ_n and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o unsound_a opinion_n or_o profane_a or_o superstitious_a action_n and_o this_o diversity_n yea_o contrariety_n of_o judge_v must_v needs_o find_v these_o fault_n in_o one_o another_o very_o often_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o mistake_v or_o abuse_v as_o to_o licentiate_a such_o enormity_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o contention_n for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n not_o simple_o to_o judge_v for_o that_o descend_v upon_o they_o by_o be_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o constitute_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o give_v faithful_a and_o unerring_a sentence_n in_o matter_n under_o debate_n and_o question_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v in_o proportion_n affirm_v of_o reason_n term_v by_o some_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o reason_n most_o improper_o as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_o judge_v of_o controversy_n for_o all_o judgement_n disquisition_n and_o exposition_n be_v make_v by_o person_n not_o by_o thing_n reason_n indeed_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v or_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o due_a accession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n such_o reason_n though_o very_o exquisite_a and_o happy_a must_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o door_n and_o judge_v at_o home_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o nor_o contrary_a to_o more_o public_a and_o autoritative_a determination_n without_o the_o peril_n of_o be_v tax_v of_o arrogance_n and_o itself_o just_o condemn_v if_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o outward_a error_n in_o ill_a manage_v truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v infallible_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o nicety_n of_o term_n or_o improper_a language_n but_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v other_o the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o judicature_n because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o grievous_a though_o please_a error_n both_o against_o reason_n and_o common_a justice_n too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n to_o use_v that_o reason_n and_o not_o bruitish_o to_o suffer_v himself_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o whither_o to_o becarry_v by_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o own_o i_o retort_v and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o refine_a principle_n than_o that_o of_o gross_a nature_n proper_o take_v to_o contain_v himself_o in_o the_o order_n of_o community_n he_o be_v place_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o common_a judgement_n no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o for_o undoubted_o until_o every_o man_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a be_v unerrable_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n there_o will_v diverse_a inconsistent_a judgement_n prevail_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o cause_n such_o a_o breach_n as_o the_o society_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a will_v soon_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o grant_v what_o be_v before_o demand_v that_o every_o man_n must_v act_v according_a to_o his_o reason_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n this_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o bring_v even_o by_o force_n to_o submit_v to_o other_o against_o such_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v by_o any_o but_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v real_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o presume_v to_o be_v second_o because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o constrain_v to_o submit_v his_o reason_n be_v not_o thereby_o deny_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o use_n of_o he_o but_o still_o much_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o beast_n for_o he_o discuss_n he_o discourse_v he_o judge_v rational_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n even_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o last_o in_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a humble_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o superior_a principal_n of_o reasonableness_n to_o that_o of_o mere_a direct_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o that_o have_v most_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o that_o itself_o be_v controvert_v he_o that_o according_a to_o appearance_n of_o circumstance_n may_v lay_v the_o fair_a claim_n to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o rational_a man_n can_v deny_v therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n
many_o and_o divers_a in_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o often_o mistake_v for_o the_o formal_a and_o true_o to_o proceed_v herein_o regular_o and_o clear_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n god_n himself_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n visible_a and_o in_o the_o actual_a administration_n and_o execution_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o subordinate_a joan._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 27._o in_o joan._n cause_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o holy_a chrysostom_n divine_o and_o sublime_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v incline_v god_n to_o restore_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o lose_v by_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n again_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a philanthropie_n of_o god_n his_o free_a undeserved_a unscrutable_a love_n towards_o man_n spring_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o breast_n begin_v within_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o absolute_o irrespective_o to_o any_o outward_a motive_n but_o to_o show_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 15._o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o because_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n 6._o psal_n 135._o 6._o and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o please_v to_o leave_v the_o fall_v angel_n and_o he_o please_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n and_o that_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o consideration_n of_o christ_n can_v dispose_v he_o to_o decree_v so_o favourable_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n but_o first_o this_o decree_n pass_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o mean_n most_o convenient_a thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mighty_a to_o save_v christ_n then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o general_a move_v god_n externaly_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n after_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o himself_o a_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n clear_o assert_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v 19_o 19_o their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o more_o particular_o elsewhere_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n say_v but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o gal._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 8._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 15._o heb._n 12._o 24._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o cause_v to_o take_v effect_n the_o general_n decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v by_o god_n predestinate_v as_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o 5._o eph._n 1._o 5._o we_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o absolute_a will_n again_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n as_o st._n judas_n impli_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o jud._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v and_o as_o we_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v so_o certain_o be_v we_o justify_v free_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o phil._n 3._o 9_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o moses_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n from_o whence_o and_o several_a other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v of_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o save_a man_n through_o christ_n yea_o nothing_o indeed_o more_o tidiculous_a then_o to_o but_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o act_n in_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o christ_n and_o not_o receive_v all_o its_o worth_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salvation_n or_o justification_n of_o he_o or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n can_v fail_v of_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a 25._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o true_o denominate_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o three_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o 25._o heb._n 7._o 25._o his_o intercession_n a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v it_o whereby_o christ_n proper_o merit_v for_o we_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o former_a obligation_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n therein_o denounce_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o violater_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o the_o law_n just_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o have_v merit_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v do_v not_o thereupon_o entitle_v we_o to_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o owe_v unto_o the_o uncessant_a mediation_n of_o he_o before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o we_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n 14._o heb._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v a_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o clear_n our_o justification_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n viz_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o effect_v by_o christ_n make_v righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o no_o mean_a necessity_n and_o difficulty_n both_o be_v behind_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o entire_o partaker_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n so_o become_v we_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v upon_o the_o intuition_n hereof_o free_o justify_v we_o for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v aright_o whereas_o none_o can_v ask_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n can_v no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o christ_n and_o
a_o church_n in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v his_o faith_n consist_v of_o its_o several_a article_n and_o branch_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o christian_n themselves_o whereof_o it_o consist_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n too_o for_o no_o man_n be_v proper_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o live_v according_o unless_o he_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v 26._o formale_a autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la est_fw-la professio_fw-la fi_fw-la dei_fw-la christi_fw-la intâ—gra_fw-la sub_fw-la suis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la institut_fw-la â—â—_o ministris_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la obsignatione_fw-la &_o participatione_n sec._n marcus_n anton._n spalat_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 10._o §._o 26._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o outward_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a communicate_v mutual_o in_o all_o christian_a act_n and_o office_n necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v warrant_v we_o from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o express_o make_v 19_o make_v eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o colos_n 2._o 19_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a its_o self_n in_o love_n the_o like_a word_n to_o which_o we_o find_v to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 19_o it_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v government_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n thereby_o order_v and_o rule_v to_o the_o internal_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o mystical_a church_n not_o visible_a to_o we_o a_o internal_a mystical_a and_o invisible_a administration_n be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o sufficient_a from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o external_a church_n stand_v in_o need_n necessary_o of_o external_a rule_n and_o direction_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v of_o external_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v inward_o inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o that_o government_n be_v whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n direct_v which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a question_n of_o late_a day_n though_o scarce_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o resolution_n will_v be_v facilitated_a from_o what_o we_o deliver_v concern_v government_n civil_a for_o first_o if_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o church_n that_o without_o it_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o continuance_n without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n or_o christ_n shall_v make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o other_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o think_v so_o sacred_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o to_o admit_v any_o of_o humane_a invention_n or_o prudence_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o whole_a systeme_n again_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o civil_a government_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o general_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o government_n in_o particular_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o at_o all_o see_v institution_n political_n as_o well_o as_o creation_n natural_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o object_n to_o terminate_v it_o as_o its_o effect_n general_n in_o all_o case_n follow_v particular_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learn_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o general_n and_o so_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n three_o to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n what_o more_o certain_a and_o compendious_a way_n what_o more_o equal_a than_o to_o judge_v rather_o from_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o long_o and_o uncertain_a disputation_n build_v on_o argument_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a casualty_n from_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n prosecute_v thereby_o whereas_o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o settle_v belief_n in_o that_o point_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o accrument_n ornament_n or_o addition_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o oftentimes_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a prudence_n regulate_v by_o general_a precept_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n itself_o or_o the_o kind_a of_o government_n for_o though_o we_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o well_o ground_a government_n and_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o particle_n thereof_o or_o inferior_a additional_a grace_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v permit_v if_o not_o order_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v conform_v itself_o in_o outward_a matter_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n god_n must_v have_v make_v for_o several_a age_n and_o several_a place_n several_a regiment_n which_o no_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v the_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n extend_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o at_o first_o agree_v so_o that_o as_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n in_o adam_n their_o foul_n and_o bodily_a shape_n with_o the_o several_a part_n necessary_o thereunto_o belong_v but_o their_o behaviour_n gesture_n gate_n favour_n and_o complexion_n be_v common_o derive_v from_o their_o immediate_a pareâ—â—s_n so_o do_v every_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n every_o church_n receive_v common_a form_n and_o shape_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o their_o particular_a modification_n and_o custom_n be_v owe_v to_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n whether_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a which_o froward_o and_o peevish_o to_o reject_v or_o disobedient_o to_o oppose_v without_o high_a warrant_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o imitate_v such_o graceless_a and_o unnatural_a child_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o parent_n five_o a_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v its_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n its_o infancy_n during_o our_o bless_a saviour_n julianum_fw-la tum_o maxim_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la memoria_fw-la hominum_fw-la labitur_fw-la cum_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fruentes_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v divinae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la deberent_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazienz_n orat_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n its_o minority_n during_o the_o apostolical_a age_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n its_o perfect_a state_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n advance_v it_o and_o augment_v it_o with_o secular_a strength_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_v so_o christ_n empire_n degenerate_v in_o many_o thing_n contract_v deformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n even_o from_o secular_a advantage_n grant_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o best_a wisher_n to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v so_o narrow_a in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n state_n to_o allow_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o when_o it_o but_o just_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o when_o have_v gather_v a_o little_a strength_n it_o can_v stand_v alone_o but_o not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o prime_a institutours_n intention_n but_o as_o it_o be_v habit_v and_o affect_v in_o its_o ripe_a year_n when_o we_o may_v behold_v that_o in_o more_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o at_o first_o be_v obscurer_n yet_o essential_o the_o same_o for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o resolve_v they_o will_v understand_v nothing_o that_o they_o dislike_v than_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n be_v make_v before_o
and_o for_o aught_o appear_v the_o schismatical_a may_v be_v in_o great_a unity_n within_o itself_o than_o the_o catholic_n how_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v from_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o true_a church_n the_o unity_n therefore_o which_o may_v any_o wise_a describe_v or_o distinguish_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o heretical_a must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v within_o itself_o but_o with_o some_o other_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n wherein_n come_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n again_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n that_o all_o succeed_a church_n must_v be_v therefore_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a or_o considerable_a point_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n with_o they_o of_o former_a age_n suppose_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n itself_o can_v be_v catholic_n or_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o who_o look_v no_o high_o than_o one_o age_n or_o two_o and_o no_o far_a than_o one_o place_n or_o two_o and_o find_v convenient_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o do_v characterise_v themselves_o for_o christ_n church_n fall_v into_o the_o censure_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o themselves_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n we_o read_v of_o some_o nation_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v put_v to_o fulfil_v 7._o revel_v 17._o 7._o his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o hope_v this_o unity_n of_o consent_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o consent_n or_o catholickness_n but_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o unity_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o see_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v well_o allow_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o beloved_n be_v but_o one_o and_o to_o the_o cantic_a cantic_a like_a purpose_n for_o such_o place_n take_v in_o relation_n to_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n rather_o that_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v 3._o ephes_n 4._o 3._o be_v understand_v strict_o only_o of_o that_o single_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v alone_o choose_v so_o peculiar_o to_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o future_a coalition_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n speak_v of_o christ_n passion_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o 16._o chap._n 2._o 16._o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o i._n e._n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o note_n of_o unity_n have_v constrain_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o unity_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o certain_a to_o he_o that_o commit_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n but_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o all_o ancient_a church_n so_o whole_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o unheard_a of_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v they_o much_o more_o mischief_n than_o advantage_n as_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o antiquity_n from_o have_v any_o suffrage_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o their_o note_n be_v unity_n init_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o init_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bold_o say_v and_o as_o weak_o prove_v as_o their_o enemy_n can_v wish_v st._n hierom_n indeed_o say_v to_o damasus_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v as_o he_o and_o that_o see_v believe_v in_o one_o particular_a of_o the_o trinity_n and_o use_v not_o simple_o and_o abstract_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n render_v his_o opinion_n probable_a but_o do_v he_o or_o any_o ancient_a author_n deserve_v with_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n teach_v as_o they_o will_v persuade_v indefinite_o that_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n christ_n charter_n much_o stand_v upon_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a flourish_n many_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n extol_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o never_o categorical_o affirm_v or_o sober_o determine_v so_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o this_o hence_o they_o proceed_v to_o universality_n too_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o help_n to_o unity_n itself_o for_o it_o profit_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o church_n and_o that_o in_o one_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a christ_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a but_o so_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o universality_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o apply_v it_o positive_o to_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o nothing_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o and_o never_o do_v possess_v all_o nation_n nor_o all_o the_o person_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v flourish_v no_o man_n therefore_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n 50._o vide_fw-la augustinum_n epistolâ—_n 50._o aim_v at_o no_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o no_o long_o to_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o denomination_n as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o indifferent_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o people_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v the_o secondary_a sense_n wherein_n catholic_n and_o sound_a believer_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v scarce_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o no_o not_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n afterward_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a see_v as_o well_o alexandrian_n antiochian_a and_o some_o other_o as_o roman_z in_o theodosius_n the_o second_o his_o day_n which_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o 4._o sozomenus_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v term_v heretic_n afterward_o notwithstanding_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n usurp_v that_o name_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_o cite_v out_o of_o austin_n fundamenti_fw-la august_n epist_n ad_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n itself_o for_o say_v he_o however_o all_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o inquire_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o not_o heretical_a church_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n actual_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v extend_v pass_v general_o through_o all_o and_o that_o not_o place_n but_o age_n too_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o catholic_n church_n christian_n never_o for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n not_o conspire_v into_o one_o belief_n no_o not_o in_o thing_n hold_v very_o important_a to_o faith_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o society_n of_o christian_n therefore_o neither_o from_o hence_o can_v we_o conclude_v direct_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n find_v themselves_o hard_a pursue_v with_o difficulty_n than_o they_o can_v evade_v be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n be_v force_v according_a to_o their_o very_a vain_a custom_n to_o leave_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o ready_a and_o proceed_v to_o say_v it_o ought_v so_o
from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o the_o several_a order_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o we_o read_v how_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o preside_v and_o inform_v his_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n hierome_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o 14._o exod._n 15._o 27._o mark_n 3._o 14._o the_o tribe_n there_o he_o not_o only_o elect_v but_o ordain_v also_o as_o st._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v name_v they_o apostle_n as_o st._n luke_n write_v after_o the_o choice_n and_o 10._o luk._n 6._o 13._o mat._n 10._o 1._o luk._n 9_o 2._o math._n 10._o 1._o math._n 10._o 10._o ordination_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o actual_a mission_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v too_o great_a for_o so_o few_o labourer_n as_o twelve_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o he_o add_v adjutant_n to_o they_o seventy_o disciple_n answerable_a to_o 10_o luk._n 10._o 1._o numb_a 11._o 10_o the_o seventy_o elder_n by_o god_n appointment_n set_v over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n these_o two_o order_n 5._o gen._n 46._o eph._n 3._o 5._o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o prophet_n meaning_n such_o who_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o ordinary_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o he_o speak_v now_o add_v to_o these_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v if_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n upon_o earth_n yet_o afterward_o christian_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v where_o he_o affirm_v christ_n be_v see_v after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o we_o have_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o christian_n first_o apostles_n second_o evangelist_n or_o the_o seventy_o three_o simple_a believer_n or_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o choose_v their_o lord_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n so_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v not_o then_o constitute_v or_o choose_v their_o preacher_n or_o evangelist_n but_o while_o christ_n continue_v on_o earth_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o never_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o person_n therein_o but_o that_o with_o his_o apostle_n as_o succeed_v he_o in_o visible_a administration_n he_o deposit_v this_o power_n many_o argument_n be_v offer_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o this_o same_o power_n 15_o joh._n 21._o 15_o rest_v in_o they_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o other_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o word_n almost_o use_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o church_n do_v prove_v where_o he_o say_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a 28._o acts._n 20._o 28._o jurisdiction_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v which_o may_v be_v these_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o scripture_n record_v 1._o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o question_n agitate_a about_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 15._o acts._n 15._o and_o conclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o order_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n the_o same_o resolve_v 11._o acts._n 11._o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o converse_v with_o gentile_n 2._o of_o impose_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o due_a and_o sober_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o moral_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o advise_v that_o christian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o their_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o thus_o write_v now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o so_o verse_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n three_o censuring_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o refractory_a and_o disorderly_a and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o suspension_n and_o interdict_v as_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n suspect_v preacher_n of_o he_o in_o st._n luke_n john_n answer_v 49._o luk._n 9_o 49._o and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o so_o other_o they_o restrain_v who_o preach_v without_o their_o command_n or_o exceed_v their_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o censure_a power_n st._n paul_n 12._o acts._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o interdict_v woman_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o censure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n from_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o power_n resident_a in_o he_o of_o severity_n to_o chastise_v and_o meekness_n to_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o this_o power_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o the_o scandalous_a offendor_n in_o incestuous_a marriage_n as_o also_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o formidable_a proceed_n against_o hymeneus_n and_o alexauder_n who_o st._n paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o several_a other_o thing_n more_o proper_a for_o some_o other_o place_n a_o four_o instance_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v ordain_v those_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n exhort_v 6._o acts._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n do_v declare_v the_o act_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o himself_o from_o alâ—_n which_o these_o four_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n intention_n there_o be_v always_o in_o their_o day_n distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n some_o have_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o some_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o superiority_n of_o and_o subjection_n of_o the_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o member_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o one_o another_o and_o come_v to_o application_n 28._o v_o 28._o be_v say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n and_o by_o demand_v and_o question_v 30._o v._o 29_o 30._o do_v vehement_o deny_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o brethren_n give_v to_o
moral_a and_o natural_a only_o but_o spiritual_a also_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a end_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n upon_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o severity_n upon_o disobedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o too_o common_a error_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o sinner_n than_o be_v the_o law_n for_o though_o indeed_o the_o same_o trivial_a neglect_n or_o commission_n as_o against_o initio_fw-la vide_fw-la chrys_n tom._n 6._o serm._n 94._o initio_fw-la the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o now_o punish_v in_o a_o bodily_a sensible_a manner_n as_o be_v they_o yet_o the_o punishment_n general_o of_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v great_a as_o st._n paul_n express_o witness_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o hebr._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o 29._o hebr._n 10_o 28._o 29._o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n five_o the_o administration_n 31._o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o extent_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n without_o distinction_n 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o whereas_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v restrain_v to_o abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o by_o isaac_n and_o that_o seed_n again_o of_o isaac_n by_o jacob._n and_o second_o it_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o all_o person_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o 18._o gen._n 22._o 18._o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o only_o his_o own_o seed_n bless_v but_o to_o all_o capacity_n of_o man_n his_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o carnal_a which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o 9_o do_v witness_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o those_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 4._o hebr._n 10._o 4._o but_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o 10._o v._o 10._o it_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o outward_a servile_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o either_o direct_v we_o only_o to_o the_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n or_o give_v liberty_n great_a to_o the_o church_n than_o ancient_o be_v allow_v to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o far_o grant_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n six_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v exact_v upon_o outward_a terror_n propound_v or_o mercy_n this_o be_v transact_v by_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v 14._o rom._n 6._o 14._o understand_v where_o he_o say_v for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n meaning_n that_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v let_v sin_n rule_v over_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o penalty_n and_o terror_n outward_a which_o seem_v to_o constrain_v obedience_n or_o who_o disobedience_n be_v remit_v upon_o certain_a outward_a rite_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v outward_o and_o so_o assist_v and_o incline_v inward_o do_v require_v more_o ingenuous_a obedience_n than_o former_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 6._o rom._n 7._o 6._o dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n now_o from_o this_o adjustment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n so_o oft_o call_v one_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o there_o take_v not_o law_n so_o general_o as_o some_o will_v understand_v he_o for_o all_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o comprehend_v as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o natural_a and_o moysaicall_a but_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n viz._n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v moysaicall_a according_a to_o which_o it_o can_v justify_v no_o man_n it_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 11._o hebr._n 7._o 11._o the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n second_o answer_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o difficulty_n how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o old_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o substance_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o moral_a duty_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o we_o sin_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o sacred_a historian_n against_o any_o injustice_n vice_n or_o irreligion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a but_o as_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v levitical_a or_o moysaicall_a in_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o such_o cease_v and_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n there_o find_v be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o all_o man_n both_o moral_o and_o judicial_o take_v so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o force_n upon_o we_o yet_o their_o oblige_a power_n as_o deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v and_o be_v extinct_a but_o life_n and_o be_v hind_v as_o the_o same_o belong_v ancient_o to_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v three_o the_o obscurity_n at_o least_o if_o not_o error_n of_o those_o note_n of_o distinction_n find_v in_o many_o learned_a man_n writing_n from_o hence_o be_v discern_v such_o as_o be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o law_n propound_v wrath_n without_o mercy_n but_o the_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o justice_n for_o that_o the_o law_n thus_o proper_o and_o precise_o take_v as_o distinct_a in_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o form_v from_o the_o gospel_n propound_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n be_v most_o apparent_a from_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v neither_o the_o mercy_n not_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o propound_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o chief_o temporal_a for_o whether_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o moses_n his_o law_n as_o such_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o hell_n and_o not_o only_o to_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o much_o question_n unless_o we_o consider_v the_o disobedience_n formal_a and_o do_v presumptuous_o which_o may_v attend_v that_o evil_a act_n second_o they_o say_v the_o law_n perkins_n perkins_n require_v internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o gospel_n impute_v but_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n as_o such_o and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v such_o internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o outwardness_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o letter_n second_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n law_n do_v not_o much_o more_o require_v internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n than_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o another_o necessary_o and_o indispensible_o to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o gospel_n do_v
save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o covenant_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n with_o his_o seed_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 10._o gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n say_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o 35_o ezek._n 36._o 35_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o as_o with_o man_n that_o be_v no_o sure_a covenant_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o proper_a matter_n mutual_o pass_v from_o one_o party_n to_o another_o and_o of_o due_a form_n of_o word_n thereunto_o require_v so_o neither_o be_v that_o proper_a baptism_n which_o make_v no_o express_a or_o implicit_a stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o with_o that_o form_n of_o word_n and_o action_n by_o christ_n enjoin_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v already_o to_o be_v water_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 3._o 6_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 26._o joh._n 3._o 23._o act._n 8._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v none_o other_o mention_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v presumptuous_o of_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o element_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a god_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a to_o exact_v indispensable_o a_o little_a water_n or_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o reason_v hold_v no_o less_o against_o god_n severe_a imposition_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o small_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o that_o omit_v god_n threaten_v positive_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o his_o people_n 14._o exod._n 17._o 14._o 2._o this_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v whereof_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o mean_v he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o improbable_a to_o sense_n to_o attain_v such_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o god_n 3._o god_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tie_v himself_o as_o tie_v we_o he_o do_v indeed_o oblige_v himself_o to_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v but_o not_o confine_v so_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v or_o may_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n without_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o threaten_v wrath_n and_o make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o our_o dutiful_a observation_n of_o such_o his_o prescription_n but_o as_o when_o a_o man_n not_o by_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o disesteem_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v by_o invincible_a necessity_n be_v detain_v from_o it_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o abundant_a grace_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a natural_a water_n to_o be_v have_v rather_o than_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v whole_o be_v omit_v and_o deny_v to_o one_o earnest_o crave_v the_o same_o use_v may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o it_o so_o of_o a_o nature_n cleanse_v but_o this_o need_v far_a determination_n to_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n than_o any_o private_a doctor_n can_v give_v for_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o no_o other_o element_n though_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o do_v than_o water_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n historiâ_fw-la pallad_n lausic_n historiâ_fw-la or_o ill_a consequence_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n for_o want_n of_o natural_a water_n than_o to_o want_v the_o general_a mean_n of_o christianity_n itself_o or_o child_n to_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v this_o water_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o immersion_n or_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v and_o that_o thrice_o or_o once_o only_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a ablution_n by_o sink_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o water_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o 38._o rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o math._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 38._o baptism_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v lay_v under_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o death_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o water_n and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n and_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n yet_o that_o any_o wash_n by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v suffice_v appear_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sacramental_a purgation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a for_o as_o infinite_a place_n certify_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o person_n therein_o concern_v and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o confer_v grace_n on_o the_o baptize_v by_o such_o outward_a element_n to_o 7._o exod._n 29._o 2._o levit._fw-la 14._o 7._o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n great_a quantity_n can_v conduce_v no_o more_o than_o less_o provide_v so_o small_a quantity_n be_v not_o take_v which_o shall_v hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o element_n and_o beside_o god_n rule_n be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o in_o common_a probability_n may_v destroy_v the_o body_n the_o condition_n of_o some_o person_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o some_o climate_n so_o hard_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o most_o safe_a way_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v entire_o observe_v and_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_a infant_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o very_a age_a too_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o can_v scarce_o any_o thing_n betray_v calvine_n with_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o perkins_n and_o cartwright_n more_o to_o suspicion_n of_o insolence_n and_o singularity_n than_o his_o seek_v to_o elude_v the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n concern_v elemental_a not_o spiritual_a water_n 6._o job_n 3._o 5._o 6._o and_o wash_v only_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o fancy_n from_o these_o two_o famous_a anabaptist_n balthasar_n and_o satelare_n in_o germany_n who_o 14._o cassand_n praefar_n ad_fw-la anabaptist_n mat._n 19_o 13._o 14._o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o ground_n of_o paedobaptism_n to_o be_v christ_n saying_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n interpret_v the_o same_o of_o child_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o age_n with_o the_o like_a probability_n both_o and_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n this_o in_o sum_n may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o as_o even_o now_o out_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o cap._n 12._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_n law_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v execute_v matthew_n 28._o 29._o now_o from_o these_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n a_o just_a and_o particular_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o entitle_v child_n to_o a_o right_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o in_o divine_a than_o humane_a law_n that_o where_o the_o law_n
of_o christ_n also_o must_v not_o they_o be_v necessitate_v here_o to_o slay_v to_o a_o unknown_a concomitance_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o a_o coexistence_n and_o if_o thus_o the_o blood_n have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n concomitant_o as_o well_o as_o the_o â—lesh_n the_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o cup_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o bread_n but_o we_o positive_o deny_v both_o such_o carnal_a capernaitical_a coexistence_n as_o be_v here_o presume_v and_o such_o necessary_a concomitance_n too_o that_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o one_o alone_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v necessary_o take_v also_o but_o hold_v rather_o where_o both_o be_v not_o present_a both_o be_v absent_a and_o no_o sacramental_a receive_v of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v long_o of_o this_o opinion_n before_o i_o find_v any_o authority_n express_v to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o the_o very_a intrinsique_n nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o now_o touch_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o for_o thus_o speak_v a_o reverent_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o our_o church_n in_o all_o compound_a thing_n the_o moiety_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o moiety_n of_o substance_n 483._o bishop_n whites_n reply_v to_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 483._o and_o whatsoever_o jesuited_a romanist_n teach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o laic_n can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n than_o likewise_o half_o a_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n but_o be_v there_o more_o colour_n for_o nothing_o of_o reality_n do_v we_o find_v in_o their_o offer_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a receive_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o their_o relinquish_a the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o do_v not_o christ_n equal_o institute_v both_o do_v he_o not_o equal_o communicate_v both_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v then_o all_o priest_n which_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o see_v they_o be_v not_o complete_o consecrate_v then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o commission_v to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n until_o after_o this_o do_v this_o give_v any_o likelihood_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a right_n for_o priest_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v christ_n any_o where_o make_v two_o institution_n one_o for_o priest_n and_o another_o for_o laic_n if_o but_o one_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o alteâ—_n or_o adulterate_a his_o prescription_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o this_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o shift_n be_v sad_a and_o pitiful_a which_o some_o who_o have_v nothing_o better_a to_o say_v yet_o must_v say_v something_o add_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o white_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o fisher_n against_o white_n i_o as_o if_o he_o except_v sometime_o from_o drink_v when_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v ridiculous_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o thing_n need_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v have_v a_o devout_a remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o we_o communicate_v and_o not_o imply_v as_o be_v most_o bold_o insinuate_v that_o sometime_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o till_o he_o come_v never_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o deny_v one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v either_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o such_o divine_a institution_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o above_o 1200_o year_n do_v constant_o and_o universal_o practice_v both_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n 1415_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o receive_v but_o than_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o but_o to_o this_o very_a day_n all_o church_n not_o subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a continue_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o do_v a_o company_n of_o paltry_a reason_n draw_v from_o possible_a inconvenience_n in_o layman_n taking_n the_o cup_n countervail_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o so_o strong_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o if_o sometime_o the_o ancient_n do_v permit_v the_o exportation_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o unable_a to_o receive_v in_o public_a do_v this_o come_v home_o to_o the_o case_n which_o require_v that_o the_o public_a ministration_n shall_v be_v change_v also_o and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o by_o their_o demonstration_n that_o such_o person_n so_o receive_v in_o half_n be_v ever_o repute_v to_o have_v sacramental_o receive_v christ_n nay_o not_o half_o of_o the_o autority_n or_o instance_n commonâ—y_v give_v of_o such_o communication_n do_v concern_v this_o subject_n for_o most_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o panis_n benedictus_n or_o the_o bread_n bless_v by_o the_o â—riâ—â—â—_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o all_o consecrate_a sacramental_o and_o so_o give_v unto_o christian_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o absent_a this_o i_o grant_v be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o the_o send_n to_o such_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n however_o possible_o same_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n may_v have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o it_o that_o such_o receive_n be_v tantamount_n to_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n sacramental_o but_o to_o their_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v sport_n than_o to_o sway_v in_o so_o grave_a a_o controversy_n we_o shall_v only_o reply_v that_o all_o they_o can_v alleadg_n be_v no_o news_n to_o their_o and_o our_o predecessor_n and_o yet_o never_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o attempt_v so_o monstrous_a a_o change_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a pretence_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v thorough_o receive_v occasion_v this_o by_o way_n of_o common_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v firm_o and_o clear_o believe_v the_o consecrate_a element_n become_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n forsake_v whole_o their_o own_o nature_n common_a reason_n require_v that_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o far_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v that_o no_o detriment_n or_o indignity_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o that_o then_o become_v indecent_a and_o profane_a which_o before_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o lest_o crum_n fall_v aside_o must_v be_v account_v a_o grand_a profanation_n though_o in_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wit_n invent_v wafer_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o bread_n according_a as_o christ_n use_v it_o in_o break_v of_o the_o host_n some_o possible_a waste_n may_v happen_v therefore_o though_o christ_n and_o follow_v christian_n communicate_v of_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o one_o bread_n according_a to_o st_n paul_n for_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n undoubted_o literal_o mean_v the_o participation_n by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o superstition_n have_v better_a instruct_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st_n paul_n and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o break_v of_o bread_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o often_o though_o i_o confess_v not_o always_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n but_o yet_o that_o too_o many_o time_n and_o which_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o proper_a a_o ceremony_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n passion_n lest_o somewhat_o shall_v fall_v out_o amiss_o towards_o the_o suppose_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o give_v respect_n to_o use_v reverence_n to_o it_o to_o take_v all_o convenient_a and_o devout_a care_n about_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o pious_a for_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o virtue_n to_o
28._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o plain_o distinguish_v three_o person_n and_o take_v heed_n say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n therefore_o unto_o your_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o we_o have_v two_o person_n distinct_a express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o act_n of_o make_v overseer_n do_v infer_v a_o agent_n and_o that_o agent_n a_o person_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o express_a character_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n to_o who_o be_v express_o give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n for_o that_o god_n the_o father_n die_v nor_o christ_n as_o god_n though_o christ_n god_n be_v manifest_a now_o of_o god_n the_o father_n no_o christian_n can_v make_v doubt_n after_o so_o many_o manifest_a text_n express_v the_o same_o and_o rom._n 9_o v._n 5._o who_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o scholie_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mere_o cavillous_a and_o force_v contrary_a to_o common_a read_n the_o confession_n likewise_o of_o thomas_n upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 9_o joâ—_n 20._o v._n 28._o col._n 2._o 9_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a i._n e._n in_o opposition_n to_o figurative_o or_o improper_o to_o these_o bare_a testimony_n add_v we_o these_o rational_a proof_n from_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n 1._o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o his_o goings-out_a be_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o omnipotence_n 31._o micah_n joh._n 3._o 31._o joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o but_o only_o god_n be_v above_o all_o a_o instance_n likewise_o of_o christ_n omnipotency_n be_v give_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a 21._o phil._n 3._o 21._o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3._o immensity_n another_o property_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o he_o promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n diffuse_v 4_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n imply_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o but_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v herein_o that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o it_o 72._o psal_n 72._o be_v write_v of_o he_o yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n david_n advise_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2._o psal_n 2._o that_o be_v worship_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o same_o psalmist_n say_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n 3._o psal_n 146._o 3._o nor_o in_o any_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o prayer_n likewise_o be_v make_v to_o 7._o joh._n 14._o 1._o act_n 7._o christ_n by_o st._n stephen_n for_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v how_o stephen_n be_v stone_v calâ—ing_v upon_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o part_n that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o word_n themselves_o so_o often_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o subsist_v personal_o and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n or_o grace_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o act_n of_o it_o a_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o good_a spirit_n but_o evil_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o a_o person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o mischief_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a spirit_n must_v be_v a_o person_n the_o author_n of_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 20_o 21._o good_a to_o man_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n and_o of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o enter_v into_o and_o move_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a author_n of_o divers_a who_o have_v be_v infest_a with_o evil_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o be_v real_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o in_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o shall_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o so_o often_o read_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o such_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o good_a spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o understand_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v evil_a angel_n the_o good_a spirit_n shall_v be_v good_a angel_n only_o we_o answer_v not_o deny_v that_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n divers_a time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v one_o prince_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o call_v lucifer_n so_o the_o good_a spirit_n have_v one_o supreme_a over_o they_o that_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n second_o that_o where_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spirit_n absolute_o there_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v again_o we_o read_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v 16._o rom_n 8._o 26._o eph._n 4._o 30._o mat._n 3._o 16._o grieve_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v in_o st._n john_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o comforter_n not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o personal_a presence_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o must_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o here_o promise_v and_o that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n above_o and_o special_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v imply_v a_o distinction_n and_o st._n john_n chap._n 1._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o 33._o joh._n 1._o 33._o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o joh._n 14._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 26._o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n appear_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o these_o three_o person_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o immediate_a operation_n the_o spirit_n have_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o of_o it_o isaiah_n thus_o
how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a empire_n or_o riches_n unless_o he_o know_v that_o he_o once_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o or_o they_o be_v at_o least_o his_o by_o right_n how_o can_v any_o pain_n trouble_v a_o man_n which_o he_o feel_v not_o and_o if_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o scripture_n say_v god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o genesis_n 9_o gen._n 1._o 26._o jam._n 3._o 9_o and_o in_o st._n james_n epistle_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemous_a that_o a_o sinful_a guilty_a creature_n such_o as_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n put_v into_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n image_n or_o likeness_n and_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o say_v god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n 29._o eccles_n 7._o 29._o for_o though_o the_o evil_a spirit_n suppose_v to_o be_v put_v into_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o its_o own_o wickedness_n yet_o when_o once_o that_o be_v so_o wicked_a for_o to_o put_v it_o into_o man_n be_v to_o make_v man_n wicked_a now_o this_o image_n of_o god_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o treat_v of_o by_o divine_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o man_n we_o may_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o five_o thing_n principal_o 1._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o liberty_n of_o will._n 3._o justice_n and_o holiness_n 4._o immortality_n 5._o dominion_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o confound_v it_o with_o that_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o first_o that_o of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o of_o god_n christ_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o carnal_a generation_n but_o pure_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a second_o that_o be_v as_o well_o eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a as_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n only_o everlasting_a as_o to_o the_o future_a time_n three_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v immediate_a but_o that_o of_o man_n mediate_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o more_o express_a and_o natural_a image_n christ_n and_o that_o first_o as_o be_v say_v in_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v primary_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o derive_v of_o the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o as_o st._n john_n say_v of_o 16_o john_n 1._o 16_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o natural_a word_n his_o son_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a word_n express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v in_o particular_a through_o he_o communicate_v that_o wisdom_n unto_o adam_n which_o he_o excel_v in_o at_o his_o first_o institution_n whereby_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n earthly_a as_o well_o from_o their_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v as_o from_o their_o effect_n proceed_v from_o they_o which_o latter_a be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o attain_v that_o remainder_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ruin_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a body_n of_o knowledge_n in_o adam_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o state_n we_o now_o be_v and_o not_o only_o natural_a thing_n but_o supernatural_a also_o as_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_o know_v to_o he_o than_o to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o man_n exceed_v all_o after_o he_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n only_o except_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o enjoy_v that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o acquire_v by_o tedious_a and_o experimental_a discursiveness_n observation_n or_o reason_v within_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a illumination_n which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n give_v by_o god_n to_o some_o of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n transient_o not_o to_o continue_v or_o to_o descend_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o connatural_a habit_n which_o shall_v have_v pass_v to_o his_o posterity_n second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o transcend_v that_o of_o man_n now_o adays_o stretch_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o minute_a thing_n lie_v hide_v from_o we_o three_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o perfection_n as_o be_v more_o accurate_a and_o less_o fallible_a than_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n shine_v eminent_o in_o adam_n be_v liberty_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o resemble_v his_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a absolute_a and_o free_a agent_n for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a inclination_n nor_o temptation_n in_o he_o to_o err_v or_o offend_v in_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o refuse_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o syracides_n god_n himself_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o council_n etc._n etc._n leave_v it_o equal_o in_o his_o power_n and_o choice_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 14._o eccles_n 15._o 14._o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o not_o only_o free_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v though_o propel_v thereunto_o but_o free_o to_o act_n or_o not_o to_o act_v which_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o most_o proper_a freedom_n of_o all_o from_o this_o twofold_a perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n arise_v a_o three_o which_o be_v perfect_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v original_a justice_n and_o by_o other_o original_a grace_n both_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o connatural_a and_o simultaneous_a to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v grace_n because_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o create_v man_n with_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v also_o have_v create_v he_o without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o he_o and_o so_o not_o intrinsic_a to_o his_o very_a nature_n which_o be_v yet_o thus_o further_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n without_o any_o precedent_n or_o concurrent_a act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o without_o this_o original_a innocency_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v proceed_v immediate_o and_o direct_o from_o god_n hand_n so_o neither_o can_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n be_v any_o otherwise_o than_o good_n this_o then_o may_v be_v call_v his_o natural_a and_o original_a justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o original_a grace_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n because_o though_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a as_o he_o yet_o man_n for_o example_n may_v not_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a either_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o yet_o have_v retain_v innocency_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v assert_v another_o grace_n which_o to_o the_o bare_a stock_n of_o nature_n thus_o put_v together_o by_o god_n superad_v a_o more_o special_a and_o free_a grace_n call_v though_o not_o very_o proper_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o purify_n and_o restore_v we_o in_o some_o competent_a manner_n to_o what_o have_v be_v decay_v or_o deprave_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o or_o our_o own_o vile_a heart_n and_o affection_n but_o by_o way_n of_o preservation_n prevent_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a now_o this_o as_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o due_a to_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o call_v natural_a or_o original_a because_o god_n conser_v the_o same_o at_o our_o first_o be_v and_o will_v so_o have_v continue_v it_o have_v we_o not_o abuse_v and_o forfeit_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o four_o beam_n of_o the_o bright_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n viz._n immortality_n as_o a_o appendage_n to_o the_o say_v natural_a justice_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o perseverence_n in_o it_o for_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o thereof_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v imply_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o persevere_v in_o due_a
favour_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o who_o may_v have_v inflict_v it_o upon_o both_o present_o until_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n but_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v understand_v nor_o believe_v how_o that_o pravity_n shot_n or_o guilt_n which_o equal_o infflict_v both_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o clear_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o or_o application_n make_v to_o it_o only_o four_o all_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o wrong_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o subject_n at_o least_o if_o not_o manner_n of_o they_o but_o offence_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n therefore_o must_v the_o satisfaction_n likewise_o be_v answerable_a if_o at_o all_o make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v assign_v any_o such_o remedy_n of_o personal_a error_n which_o concern_v one_o part_n of_o man_n only_o five_o either_o a_o man_n die_v in_o repentance_n or_o impenitency_n if_o in_o impenitency_n than_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o purgatory_n according_a to_o romanist_n if_o in_o true_a repentance_n then_o be_v all_o his_o sin_n so_o far_o cleanse_v and_o remit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v general_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o second_o baptism_n now_o as_o baptism_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n original_o so_o that_o the_o person_n die_v instant_o upon_o it_o direct_o pass_v to_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n all_o actual_a sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v and_o none_o remain_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o purge_v this_o be_v grant_v with_o this_o exception_n provide_v we_o take_v repentance_n entire_o in_o all_o its_o part_n whereof_o satisfaction_n they_o say_v be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o thorough_o make_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v complete_v in_o purgatory_n but_o to_o this_o pass_v by_o the_o dispute_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v corrupt_v notorious_o by_o the_o same_o person_n we_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n 2._o in_o purgaterio_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la animas_fw-la mereri_fw-la aut_fw-la peccare_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v accept_v must_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o call_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n be_v no_o act_n and_o have_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n the_o body_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o way_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o divorce_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereupon_o st._n augustine_n 54._o aug._n epist_n 54._o who_o be_v confident_o but_o vain_o allege_v as_o a_o patron_n of_o this_o purgatory_n fire_n say_v thus_o furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amend_v manner_n but_o in_o this_o life_n for_o hereafter_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v what_o he_o in_o this_o life_n procure_v to_o himself_o and_o now_o in_o brief_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ground_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o valentia_n make_v but_o four_o of_o any_o cousiderableness_n though_o other_o by_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n multiply_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o however_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v this_o yet_o the_o more_o sincere_a and_o sober_a whole_o wave_v all_o autority_n and_o example_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o who_o altogether_o decline_v as_o well_o the_o new_a as_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v petrus_n soto_n not_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o will_v not_o have_v we_o much_o wonder_n that_o nothing_o appear_v solid_a for_o it_o there_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n yet_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o colourable_a we_o shall_v try_v which_o be_v these_o first_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o v._o 32._o whosoever_o speak_v against_o 32._o matth._n 12._o 32._o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_a by_o way_n of_o emphatical_a speech_n and_o aggravation_n to_o put_v more_o into_o a_o argument_n than_o be_v real_o and_o strict_o intend_v for_o true_a as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v from_o such_o another_o instance_n but_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o diverse_a answer_n give_v to_o it_o i_o hold_v it_o best_a to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o it_o and_o take_v the_o word_n world_n as_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o what_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v a_o twofold_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o plain_o tell_v the_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a jew_n that_o they_o whoso_o reproachful_o and_o incredulous_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o miracle_n can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v such_o a_o notorious_a sin_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o age_n to_o come_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o like_a discrimination_n 7._o ephes_n 2._o 7._o do_v he_o make_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n with_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o where_o he_o declare_v against_o a_o 26._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 10._o 26._o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o be_v illuminate_v and_o taste_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v once_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v to_o restore_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n for_o to_o they_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o one_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o eulogius_n alexandrinus_n in_o photius_n have_v it_o very_o literal_o bibl._n phot._n bibl._n and_o well_o such_o a_o one_o return_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o be_v enlighten_v or_o baptize_v can_v not_o possible_o hope_v for_o any_o sacrifice_n there_o which_o shall_v cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o never_o be_v enlighten_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o after_o christ_n such_o as_o become_v christian_n and_o relapsed_a into_o judaisme_n can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n from_o it_o because_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o a_o second_o text_n from_o whence_o valentia_n will_v fetch_v purgatory_n and_o bellarmine_n too_o who_o we_o here_o principal_o examine_v be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o bellarmin_n confession_n of_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o the_o scripture_n what_o great_a confidence_n can_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o they_o and_o why_o do_v he_o call_v erasmus_n heretic_n because_o he_o give_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o do_v make_v void_a the_o presumption_n suppose_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o purgatory_n and_o venial_a sin_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o obscurity_n in_o they_o indeed_o erasmus_n his_o note_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v both_o those_o imaginary_a doctrine_n suppose_v to_o be_v found_v hereon_o and_o i_o may_v spare_v any_o far_a trouble_n but_o yet_o shall_v put_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o most_o apt_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o the_o context_n before_o and_o
heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o dissent_v much_o from_o they_o in_o that_o pious_a act_n ourselves_o however_o there_o be_v quarreller_n among_o we_o well_o know_v by_o their_o other_o affect_a and_o morose_v folly_n who_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o ease_v of_o torment_n so_o ancient_o but_o for_o a_o happy_a rest_n and_o restauration_n in_o a_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o well_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v roman_n purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n it_o be_v so_o rank_a a_o corruption_n such_o a_o novel_a and_o impudent_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o defection_n it_o now_o be_v never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o get_v it_o any_o place_n in_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n mind_n both_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o disgrace_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n always_o false_a very_o ridiculous_a we_o know_v indeed_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o some_o indulgence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o these_o than_o earth_n be_v like_a purgatory_n indulgence_n be_v make_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n who_o have_v their_o penance_n allot_v they_o for_o scandalous_a crime_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o penance_n be_v often_o relax_v and_o mitigate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n good_a cause_n appear_v for_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o other_o life_n to_o come_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n be_v worth_a the_o indulg_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 8._o adu._n haer._n de_fw-fr indulg_n read_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v positive_a for_o indulgence_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n for_o such_o a_o short_a discourse_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n antiquity_n or_o express_v scripture_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o moderner_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o seldom_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n much_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o among_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o reason_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v man_n to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n thus_o he_o but_o add_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v collect_v from_o their_o station_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v and_o report_v by_o where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o how_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o great_a innovator_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v it_o in_o the_o latherane_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o that_o much_o which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1200._o judge_v we_o from_o hence_o what_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o approve_v this_o devise_n and_o judge_v we_o far_o what_o great_a reason_n or_o scripture_n there_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a faction_n to_o derogate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o repent_a sinner_n though_o straiten_v of_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o say_v they_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o st._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o season_n of_o pardon_n then_o that_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o to_o end_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o liberal_o reveal_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n without_o exception_n of_o matter_n time_n or_o place_n of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n seeing_z christ_n merit_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n and_o no_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n see_v last_o that_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o life_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o this_o work_n and_o perfect_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o rather_o thankful_o embrace_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o work_v it_o out_o for_o st._n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdem_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v religion_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o due_a recognition_n and_o retribution_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v himself_o free_o to_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o description_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n give_v we_o by_o david_n in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o serious_a charge_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o distinction_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o in_o likewise_o contain_v of_o the_o former_a have_v already_o speak_v we_o now_o proceed_v more_o brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a notion_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v follow_v more_o necessary_o than_o that_o do_v from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a though_o that_o be_v brutish_a for_o to_o deny_v god_n absolute_o then_o to_o deny_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v well_o the_o first_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o next_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v he_o 95._o sen._n epist_n 95._o his_o goodness_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o or_o they_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o sufficient_o worship_v god_n who_o imitate_v he_o and_o tully_n the_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_n deor._n lib._n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n and_o voice_n
possible_o they_o can_v and_o then_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o do_v any_o more_o or_o go_v any_o far_o which_o yet_o we_o may_v without_o censure_n of_o stupidity_n believe_v but_o that_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n still_o though_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o use_v they_o yet_o and_o their_o reason_n which_o in_o brief_a be_v these_o they_o hold_v not_o yet_o unreasonable_a they_o say_v first_o it_o be_v always_o permit_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o modify_v their_o own_o word_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v now_o any_o such_o form_n as_o be_v propound_v and_o enjoin_v will_v they_o stand_v to_o their_o principle_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v now_o to_o be_v alter_v which_o have_v prevail_v much_o more_o general_o and_o ancient_o than_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n alas_o it_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o themselves_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o it_o will_v make_v too_o much_o havoc_n among_o their_o best_a innovation_n but_o we_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o incogitancy_n in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n in_o order_v which_o they_o be_v seldom_o so_o solicitous_a how_o to_o secure_v themselves_o as_o intent_n how_o to_o wound_v their_o enemy_n but_o we_o more_o open_o profess_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o take_v here_o for_o grant_v and_o say_v it_o be_v never_o permit_v minister_n to_o make_v any_o private_a 8._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 8._o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n since_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o st._n chrysostome_n affirm_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v be_v extinct_a so_o long_o before_o his_o day_n that_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o some_o will_v fetch_v extemporary_a prayer_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o be_v unknown_a what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n he_o grant_v there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o know_v nothing_o of_o such_o in_o his_o day_n nor_o well_o understand_v as_o himself_o profess_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v inquire_v far_o after_o they_o here_o we_o stick_v to_o this_o unshaken_a foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o record_n or_o monument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o can_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o solemn_a and_o set_v assembly_n of_o christian_n constant_o observe_v for_o as_o for_o inferior_a and_o voluntary_a and_o undetermined_a meeting_n they_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o at_o all_o though_o something_o more_o than_o we_o can_v find_v shall_v be_v allege_v against_o we_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v the_o priest_n who_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v by_o minister_n though_o this_o word_n before_o they_o be_v please_v to_o reform_v the_o language_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v proper_o the_o deacon_n to_o utter_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o or_o indeed_o other_o compose_v whether_o premeditate_a or_o extemporary_a without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o bishop_n first_o have_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o any_o such_o bold_a and_o untrue_a axiom_n can_v ever_o enter_v into_o their_o mind_n as_o that_o minister_n may_v of_o themselves_o modify_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o they_o take_v from_o scripture_n may_v perhaps_o a_o little_a relieve_v they_o where_o we_o read_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o spirit_n 6._o rom._n 6._o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o to_o both_o which_o we_o answer_v wonder_v with_o what_o presumption_n they_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v mention_v be_v intend_v conceive_a prayer_n and_o not_o that_o form_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o grant_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o have_v our_o prayer_n well_o order_v and_o accept_v but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n office_n must_v be_v so_o pitiful_a as_o to_o suggest_v word_n and_o eloquent_a affect_a phrase_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o spirit_n assi_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v up_o fervent_a and_o spiritual_a cry_n to_o god_n even_o in_o such_o word_n as_o we_o may_v have_v pray_v over_o a_o thousand_o time_n without_o spiritual_a affection_n which_o alone_o can_v render_v a_o prayer_n accept_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n thus_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v itself_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n but_o it_o be_v say_v also_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o sure_o there_o must_v 8._o rom._n 8._o be_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o give_v the_o due_a manner_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o public_a prayer_n as_o i_o confess_v he_o do_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o private_a single_a and_o occasional_a ejaculation_n which_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o they_o modest_o can_v demand_v may_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v not_o very_o warrantable_o to_o distinguish_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v whole_o about_o set_n and_o constant_a and_o public_a occasion_n and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o and_o concern_v this_o we_o deny_v utter_o that_o either_o st._n paul_n ever_o intend_v we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o frame_v a_o prayer_n for_o that_o use_n or_o that_o a_o prayer_n unformed_a and_o unknown_a be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n where_o christian_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v who_o never_o pretend_v to_o pray_v extemporary_a yea_o perhaps_o that_o never_o pray_v at_o all_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v give_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o his_o will_n be_v have_v withal_o sufficient_o assist_v in_o that_o particular_a our_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o what_o more_o can_v we_o expect_v reasonable_o from_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o extemporariness_n and_o to_o the_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o whence_o they_o infer_v there_o be_v a_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o render_v according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o argue_v that_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o public_a man_n shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o sing_v pray_v or_o preach_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o by_o they_o understand_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o original_a will_v warrant_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o understanding_n not_o of_o himself_o that_o speak_v but_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v for_o among_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_n be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o undoubted_o all_o know_v what_o they_o say_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o tongue_n but_o other_o often_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n exhort_v there_o that_o whoever_o be_v so_o
gift_v as_o to_o speak_v in_o unknowntongue_n they_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o silent_a or_o speak_v by_o one_o or_o two_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o after_o plain_o demonstrate_v but_o to_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n they_o have_v recourse_n next_o and_o from_o justin_n martyr_n they_o argue_v a_o liberty_n to_o priest_n to_o model_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a pray_v but_o that_o this_o public_a officer_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o church_n he_o preside_v over_o but_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n allow_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o long_o to_o the_o bishop_n than_o a_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v agree_v to_o and_o receive_v which_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o until_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o then_o not_o all_o at_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o by_o orderly_a consultation_n and_o good_a authority_n as_o occasion_v offer_v there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o liberty_n even_o after_o such_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a priest_n take_v to_o deviate_v from_o such_o prescription_n but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o they_o no_o where_o appear_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n provide_v by_o a_o canon_n against_o such_o perhaps_o grow_a presumption_n but_o not_o then_o first_o make_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o sectary_n and_o as_o for_o tertullian_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o christian_a 39_o apolog._n â—_o 39_o assembly_n for_o certain_a person_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o their_o own_o wit_n i_o understand_v he_o rather_o of_o the_o action_n in_o the_o agape_n or_o love-feast_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o keep_v after_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a service_n and_o in_o such_o case_n spend_v the_o time_n religious_o also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o otherwise_o for_o his_o word_n make_v no_o more_o for_o priest_n than_o layman_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a ground_n can_v avail_v they_o but_o little_a that_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o minister_n only_o to_o show_v their_o poetical_a gift_n whether_o extempore_o or_o premeditate_v no_o matter_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o praise_v god_n but_o find_v in_o philo_n judaeus_n contemplate_v philo_z judaeus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplate_v a_o description_n of_o the_o ascetical_a jew_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v to_o have_v such_o practice_n among_o they_o also_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v first_o draw_v from_o they_o as_o many_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o however_o simple_a zealot_n will_v scarce_o endure_v to_o hear_v so_o much_o and_o continue_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n for_o scarce_o do_v the_o lead_a sectary_n pretend_v to_o such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v enable_v their_o wit_n to_o make_v hymn_n extemporary_a or_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n into_o their_o assembly_n unknown_a or_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o commoner_n sort_n sure_o their_o modesty_n herein_o that_o they_o have_v not_o dare_v as_o yet_o to_o offer_v any_o new_a sonnet_n though_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o their_o people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v condemn_v their_o boldness_n in_o offer_v every_o day_n new_a prayer_n whereas_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o both_o in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o scripture_n tertullian_n speak_v only_o of_o sing_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n st._n paul_n speak_v as_o express_o of_o sing_v as_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o hear_v nothing_o they_o have_v do_v to_o declare_v their_o spirituality_n in_o public_a by_o way_n of_o sing_v or_o cause_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o be_v sing_v but_o sure_o sing_v be_v no_o less_o a_o duty_n then_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v the_o ditty_n so_o set_v by_o they_o from_o their_o mouth_n or_o hand_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o reply_v that_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o according_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o church_n that_o people_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n too_o and_o therefore_o such_o ill-formed_a form_n as_o be_v make_v and_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o solemn_a service_n because_o though_o they_o may_v be_v tacit_o follow_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o order_v and_o invent_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o than_o they_o may_v with_o musical_a prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o may_v consent_v to_o but_o in_o act_n can_v only_o say_v amen_n to_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o extravagant_a prayer_n will_v the_o one_o be_v scandalous_a to_o those_o of_o their_o party_n so_o be_v the_o other_o actual_o offensive_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o such_o matter_n nor_o shall_v they_o expect_v to_o find_v relaxation_n of_o duty_n from_o those_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o obey_v before_o they_o remove_v such_o obstacle_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o those_o that_o owe_v they_o nothing_o but_o charity_n and_o this_o principal_o in_o reduce_v they_o from_o such_o a_o fond_a admiration_n of_o themselves_o and_o gross_a infatuation_n of_o other_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o such_o false_a gift_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o set_a form_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o general_n against_o all_o enjoin_v form_n the_o other_o against_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o particular_a of_o this_o latter_a we_o shall_v speak_v least_o and_o not_o much_o of_o the_o former_a because_o we_o will_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o against_o liturgy_n prescribe_v though_o we_o know_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o sufficient_o bishop_n whitgift_n have_v of_o old_a tell_v they_o home_o of_o this_o their_o double_a deal_n for_o in_o the_o puritan_n admonition_n they_o direct_o oppose_v all_o form_n cartwright_n 488_o cartwright_n reply_v p._n 105._o whitgift_n defence_n p_o 488_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o whitgift_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o say_z they_o explain_v themselves_o afterward_o but_o they_o be_v true_o tell_v that_o such_o their_o explication_n be_v a_o mere_a retractation_n and_o contradiction_n all_o their_o argument_n former_o be_v level_v direct_o against_o form_n in_o general_n and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v always_o at_o that_o game_n still_o until_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o and_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v only_o the_o liturgy_n as_o ill-framed_n they_o complain_v of_o as_o cartwright_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o dissemble_v upon_o occasion_n and_o shuffle_v nevertheless_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o transcribe_v here_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n thus_o doubt_v 6._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o we_o pray_v to_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n this_n be_v better_a than_o nothing_o but_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o reason_n first_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o read_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v prayer_n second_o to_o conceive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n require_v gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n utterance_n and_o the_o gift_n
of_o grace_n now_o every_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n have_v not_o these_o gift_n and_o therefore_o in_o want_n of_o they_o may_v lawful_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o weak_a back_n or_o a_o lame_a leg_n may_v lean_v upon_o a_o crutch_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o modern_a puritan_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o best_a humour_n and_o will_v be_v more_o generous_a than_o ordinary_a in_o his_o concession_n for_o which_o we_o requite_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o be_v lawful_a at_o this_o day_n for_o any_o minister_n in_o public_a service_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o conceive_a prayer_n beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thomas_n cartwright_n who_o at_o hartford_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o church_n then_o do_v very_o wicked_o and_o none_o that_o imitate_v he_o though_o man_n no_o enemy_n otherwise_o to_o the_o church_n do_v well_o unless_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o if_o memory_n utterance_n knowledge_n to_o which_o some_o that_o have_v ridiculous_o write_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v the_o spirit_n how_o to_o speak_v do_v add_v fancy_n and_o industry_n be_v require_v how_o come_v this_o gift_n to_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o demosthenes_n his_o oration_n of_o who_o plutarch_n write_v what_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v with_o himself_o to_o pronounce_v well_o and_o to_o compose_v aright_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v perkins_n a_o little_a far_o answer_v a_o objection_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v limit_n and_o bind_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n if_o supra_fw-la perkins_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o have_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a in_o we_o this_o be_v no_o bind_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o help_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v weak_a in_o we_o by_o a_o crutch_n to_o lean_v on_o it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o reverent_o speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o help_v we_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v than_o the_o weak_a and_o lame_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o sound_o answer_v to_o deny_v the_o supposition_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o in_o man_n pray_v extempore_o and_o by_o consequence_n clear_v all_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o injure_v the_o spirit_n at_o all_o why_o do_v they_o so_o weak_o and_o lame_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n inform_v man_n general_o to_o such_o end_n and_o nothing_o want_v a_o crutch_n or_o staff_n to_o support_v it_o more_o than_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o wonder_v how_o they_o will_v go_v about_o the_o make_v it_o credible_a but_o we_o deny_v the_o fact_n that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o possibility_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n nay_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o any_o more_o than_o for_o a_o very_a simple_a man_n to_o become_v a_o excellent_a workman_n in_o a_o curious_a craft_n by_o apply_v his_o wit_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o talk_v so_o often_o at_o this_o day_n of_o crutch_n and_o stilt_n make_v all_o cripple_n and_o lame_a in_o christianity_n who_o can_v or_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o discipline_n which_o just_o interdict_v such_o pretend_a ability_n will_v not_o vaunt_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o procure_v stilt_n and_o crutch_n for_o such_o halt_n and_o weak_a reason_n as_o these_o be_v to_o make_v man_n insolent_a here_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o ill_n apply_v distinction_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o whereby_o we_o edify_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o edify_v ourselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v still_o what_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v viz._n that_o such_o presume_a gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o a_o church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v by_o gift_n or_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v found_v but_o continue_v and_o edify_v to_o this_o day_n so_o i_o deny_v i_o deny_v as_o a_o notorious_a and_o pernicious_a untruth_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v manage_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n above_o what_o by_o the_o ordinary_a industry_n with_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o more_o express_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o society_n ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o man_n as_o this_o gift_n be_v cry_v up_o for_o for_o that_o which_o carry_v on_o the_o mystery_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v grave_a sober_a regular_a safe_a and_o easy_a even_o such_o as_o they_o in_o indignation_n report_n child_n woman_n and_o turk_n may_v perform_v and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v high_a stagger_a uncertain_a deceitful_a as_o be_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o this_o barbarous_a argument_n be_v ill_o ground_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v more_o the_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a part_n that_o qualify_v the_o ministry_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v which_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v give_v to_o such_o person_n we_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a person_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o such_o gisted_a person_n i_o say_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o skill_n and_o ability_n require_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o though_o preach_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prayer_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o address_n unto_o man_n who_o must_v be_v inform_v with_o great_a skill_n and_o industry_n and_o then_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o sedulity_n of_o exhortation_n more_o be_v necessary_a than_o a_o commission_n so_o to_o act_v moreover_o to_o their_o distinction_n of_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o grace_n we_o add_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o gift_n of_o prayer_n beside_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o notable_o with_o fluency_n and_o readiness_n and_o this_o be_v vulgar_o mistake_v and_o admire_v for_o a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o true_o devout_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o elocution_n do_v and_o beside_o those_o that_o have_v speak_v most_o sober_o &_o true_o of_o gift_n have_v determine_v the_o use_n of_o they_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o proper_a object_n but_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v full_o complete_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v god_n gift_n too_o and_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a in_o set_a form_n as_o extemporary_a but_o they_o argue_v far_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n much_o great_a than_o set_a form_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v ineffectual_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v first_o because_o not_o out_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o corrupt_a nature_n man_n be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o variety_n that_o be_v inferior_a both_o in_o kind_n and_o use_n to_o constant_a fare_n as_o with_o a_o strange_a monster_n rather_o than_o with_o a_o well_o proportion_v creature_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v pass_v by_o in_o a_o fools-coat_n particoloured_a shall_v have_v more_o eye_n after_o he_o a_o great_a many_o than_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o much_o more_o comely_a costly_a and_o grave_a habit_n man_n therefore_o shall_v rather_o correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o
say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v public_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v therefore_o no_o art_n be_v omit_v to_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n but_o with_o such_o ill_a success_n that_o it_o be_v thereby_o much_o more_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o corrupter_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o aposte_n mean_v 16._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o only_o preach_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o necessity_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o treat_v not_o of_o divine_a office_n but_o of_o spiritual_a song_n which_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o compose_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o what_o if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o form_v liturgy_n in_o those_o early_a unsettle_a day_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o ordinary_a i_o much_o question_n except_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o public_a use_n as_o well_o as_o private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o undoubted_o true_a what_o be_v affirm_v by_o no_o mean_a author_n that_o st._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n take_v here_o mass_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o innocent_a signification_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o do_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v altogether_o as_o valid_a in_o the_o ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a praise_n and_o service_n but_o when_o the_o same_o author_n can_v bring_v scarce_o any_o ancient_a than_o himself_o who_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v bring_v haymo_n primasius_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o other_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a service_n what_o worth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o evasion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o another_o be_v invent_v in_o the_o same_o author_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v mean_v common_a worship_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o understand_v but_o only_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o idiot_n to_o say_v amen_n for_o papist_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v who_o shall_v in_o such_o manner_n answer_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o no_o record_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o most_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n descend_v report_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n warrant_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n say_v for_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_v the_o people_n in_o general_n without_o any_o such_o discrimination_n of_o person_n make_v their_o solemn_a return_n unto_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o so_o celebrate_v in_o public_a and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n honest_o and_o learned_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n show_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o render_v suppli_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a comprehend_v no_o less_o all_o the_o vulgar_a than_o the_o pretend_v clerk_n and_o reason_n good_a he_o shall_v so_o think_v because_o questionless_a by_o unlearned_a be_v not_o there_o mean_v general_a ignorance_n of_o man_n but_o ignorance_n of_o that_o language_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o extraordinary_o for_o as_o salmeron_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o order_n of_o set_v in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o teacher_n have_v one_o place_n and_o the_o hearer_n who_o for_o that_o be_v call_v unlearned_a have_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o salmeron_n will_v make_v clear_a work_n affirm_v 30._o salmer_n com._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o disp_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v but_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n this_o bellarmine_n approve_v but_o betray_v his_o cause_n in_o another_o point_n grant_v that_o of_o old_a prayer_n public_a be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o own_o a_o forsake_v of_o antitiquity_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o edification_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v be_v exact_o the_o same_o which_o sectary_n among_o we_o give_v to_o silence_v the_o people_n in_o public_a devotion_n because_o the_o minister_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n to_o both_o which_o we_o answer_v brief_o and_o against_o both_o viz._n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n and_o to_o the_o people_n only_o in_o preach_v as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o but_o he_o also_o in_o prayer_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n instrumental_o i._n e._n as_o to_o so_o many_o instrument_n or_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v petition_v for_o and_o oblige_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o such_o worship_n for_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n may_v say_v that_o any_o prayer_n be_v unfruitful_a or_o unnecessary_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n in_o who_o behalf_n it_o be_v put_v up_o for_o it_o may_v avail_v they_o who_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a we_o all_o grant_v and_o consequent_o a_o prayer_n not_o hear_v may_v be_v useful_a as_o well_o not_o understand_v when_o hear_v yet_o this_o hold_v only_o when_o inconvenience_n or_o impossibility_n obstruct_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v yet_o come_v with_o general_a reverence_n to_o the_o public_a place_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o considerable_a benefit_n to_o accrue_v so_o such_o as_o shall_v ignorant_o scornful_o or_o uncharitable_o neglect_v to_o give_v their_o general_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n to_o the_o public_a communion_n in_o prayer_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o public_a service_n and_o their_o own_o private_a worship_n but_o this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o of_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o religion_n as_o of_o particular_a thing_n in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o this_o may_v that_o general_o and_o ordinary_o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o god_n when_o understand_v and_o concur_v to_o by_o public_a devotion_n and_o herein_o do_v consist_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n that_o they_o suppose_v st._n paul_n shall_v mean_v which_o i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o our_o translation_n too_o much_o favour_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whenas_o the_o context_n will_v certain_o inform_v we_o he_o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v so_o deliver_v which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n agree_v to_o as_o also_o they_o do_v to_o the_o great_a expediencie_n as_o well_o as_o antiquity_n of_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o at_o large_a transcribe_v what_o i_o find_v in_o sober_a and_o learned_a cassander_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o op._n cassand_n defence_n lib._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 865._o op._n apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n sing_n and_o lesson_n which_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n shall_v not_o whole_o and_o constant_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a lesson_n st._n paul_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v say_v can_v be_v understand_v unless_o you_o express_v it_o by_o a_o tongue_n signify_v your_o speech_n and_o that_o he_o who_o through_o ignorance_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n answer_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o of_o another_o
it_o be_v not_o here_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o that_o rule_v give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o perceive_v so_o full_o and_o in_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o satisfy_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o much_o as_o admire_v and_o continual_o adore_v the_o do_n of_o it_o without_o interpose_v by_o way_n of_o particular_a intercession_n as_o we_o out_o of_o ignorance_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o incline_n or_o avert_v of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v in_o he_o future_a or_o rather_o present_a they_o have_v therefore_o indeed_o great_a charity_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o intenseness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v charity_n triumphant_a but_o not_o militant_a according_a to_o which_o last_v only_o they_o be_v say_v to_o assist_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v vocal_a or_o proper_a as_o on_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o special_a act_n direct_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o fellow-member_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v so_o may_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v all_o influence_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o god_n do_v please_v to_o consider_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o fellow-member_n here_o below_o and_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o best_a testimony_n allege_v to_o prove_v special_a office_n of_o angel_n do_v before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o militant_a member_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o s._n john_n pray_v or_o salute_v 4._o rev._n 4._o rather_o with_o a_o pastoral_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n say_v grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o 15._o tobit_n 12._o 15._o his_o throne_n it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v answer_v with_o that_o of_o tobit_n c._n 12_o 15._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o angel_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v this_o authority_n great_a with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o impart_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n on_o 16._o gen._n 48._o 16._o earth_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o benediction_n of_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n but_o this_o infer_v not_o either_o that_o jacob_n do_v then_o or_o we_o shall_v now_o address_v ourselves_o to_o angel_n but_o as_o he_o certain_o there_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v of_o god_n only_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o holy_a angel_n preserve_v and_o bless_v we_o nevertheless_o i_o according_a to_o my_o former_a rule_n interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v immediate_o before_o who_o in_o a_o vision_n st._n john_n see_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o golden_a altar_n or_o proper_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o from_o thence_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o make_v image_n and_o relic_n of_o sâ—p_n azorius_fw-la ubi_fw-la sâ—p_n saint_n object_n of_o divine_a worship_n too_o and_o that_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o which_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v already_o speak_v of_o so_o worship_v saint_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o less_o honour_n do_v unto_o consult_v cassan_n consult_v they_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o few_o word_n what_o cassander_n have_v observe_v before_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o good_a time_n especial_o in_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o as_o clemens_n and_o arnobius_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n afterward_o picture_n be_v admit_v into_o church_n with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o innocency_n yea_o benefit_n to_o the_o vulgar_a christian_a who_o book_n gregory_n not_o unfit_o call_v they_o as_o express_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o worship_v then_o than_o papist_n worship_v their_o bibles_n now_o and_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v erect_v at_o all_o or_o be_v constitute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v at_o all_o or_o bring_v into_o temple_n there_o be_v never_o any_o admirer_n or_o adorer_n of_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o all_o image_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n or_o reverence_n have_v prove_v such_o a_o bone_n that_o it_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o all_o that_o will_v break_v it_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n state_v the_o cause_n thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o dull_a all_o imagery_n be_v prohibit_v they_o for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n but_o now_o since_o all_o paganism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o superstition_n shall_v lurk_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o holy_a doctrine_n until_o the_o age_n of_o st._n hierom_n be_v certain_a man_n of_o sound_a religion_n which_o will_v endure_v no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o church_n either_o paint_a or_o grave_v or_o wrought_v no_o not_o of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a where_o be_v they_o then_o that_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n and_o little_a reason_n call_v for_o the_o very_a time_n precise_o wherein_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v the_o use_n of_o image_n enter_v into_o church_n and_o perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v no_o undecency_n if_o in_o such_o place_n as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o solemn_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v save_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o picture_n if_o they_o be_v due_o use_v beside_o the_o honest_a pleasure_n they_o bring_v conduce_v very_o much_o to_o memory_n and_o understanding_n of_o history_n yea_o the_o learned_a many_o time_n see_v more_o in_o picture_n than_o letter_n and_o be_v more_o vehement_o affect_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n prohibit_v all_o book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v use_v in_o church_n so_o perhaps_o be_v it_o not_o amiss_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v exclude_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n he_o to_o which_o we_o must_v so_o far_o assent_v as_o to_o yield_v a_o possible_a good_a effect_n of_o information_n and_o devotion_n arise_v from_o such_o outward_a occasion_n as_o picture_n yet_o consider_v god_n have_v no_o where_o lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o profit_v by_o such_o help_n as_o he_o have_v to_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a virtue_n by_o consult_v holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o great_a and_o manifest_a peril_n of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n by_o they_o there_o be_v it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o safe_a to_o interdict_v the_o fall_n down_o before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o man_n be_v natural_o as_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n as_o to_o unlawful_a carnal_a copulation_n but_o whereas_o erasmus_n proceed_v to_o defend_v image_n because_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n command_v to_o make_v cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n about_o the_o ark_n tertullian_n answer_v that_o so_o may_v we_o too_o when_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n for_o though_o god_n tie_v we_o up_o strict_o to_o his_o law_n he_o do_v not_o so_o tie_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o please_v he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n but_o beside_o gen._n vid._n phil._n judaeum_n legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 801._o gen._n this_o such_o image_n be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n eye_n and_o much_o more_o use_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v and_o reverence_n and_o as_o common_a as_o this_o instance_n be_v among_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n again_o erasmus_n that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n mean_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n
to_o they_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n prescribe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o painful_a or_o that_o which_o pray_v what_o it_o please_v and_o as_o long_o and_o short_a as_o it_o please_v and_o with_o what_o lazy_a crude_a matter_n it_o please_v never_o more_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o be_v solicitous_a what_o or_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v extemporary_a than_o he_o be_v or_o needs_o be_v that_o read_v all_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v less_o trouble_n thus_o to_o pray_v without_o book_n than_o with_o it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o will_v bold_o enough_o offer_v at_o it_o and_o for_o their_o sermon_n what_o have_v they_o in_o they_o to_o commend_v they_o for_o elaborate_v or_o the_o speaker_n of_o they_o for_o laborious_a have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o preach_v and_o which_o with_o so_o much_o superstition_n they_o cleave_v to_o as_o neither_o to_o care_v nor_o dare_v to_o vary_v that_o half_a their_o sermon_n be_v make_v before_o they_o begin_v for_o the_o form_n they_o have_v constant_o by_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o all_o text_n and_o occasion_n whatever_o and_o that_o bring_v the_o matter_n in_o natural_o almost_o and_o so_o neither_o their_o invention_n nor_o memory_n be_v so_o pain_v or_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o painful_a preach_v sure_o then_o it_o must_v be_v their_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o be_v account_v deserve_o painful_a preacher_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o they_o that_o preach_v twice_o spread_v and_o beat_v out_o their_o metal_n and_o so_o slip_v it_o into_o two_o piece_n we_o shall_v perceive_v we_o have_v but_o two_o six_o pence_n for_o a_o shilling_n which_o may_v make_v more_o noise_n and_o number_n but_o weigh_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o in_o truth_n upon_o trial_n consider_v likewise_o what_o constant_a repetition_n and_o introduction_n they_o make_v to_o their_o second_o sermon_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o to_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a subject_n on_o afternoon_n by_o catechise_v and_o treat_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n on_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n who_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n with_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v their_o high_a altar_n so_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o the_o performer_n of_o it_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o work_n cut_v out_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o minister_n to_o finish_v as_o ordinary_o one_o man_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n can_v go_v through_o with_o not_o prejudice_v the_o health_n of_o he_o which_o god_n no_o way_n require_v how_o spiteful_a and_o groundless_a be_v that_o charge_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o lazy_a ministry_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o out_o do_v when_o they_o be_v uppermost_a if_o these_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v certain_o keep_v he_o from_o idleness_n that_o observe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o discipline_n will_v be_v not_o practise_v as_o become_v themselves_o that_o accuse_v be_v in_o fault_n chief_o who_o have_v shameful_o traduce_v and_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o to_o gratify_v who_o negligence_n have_v be_v countenance_v too_o far_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o it_o in_o see_v better_a execution_n do_v i_o know_v their_o apology_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n oppose_v their_o endeavour_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o will_v have_v justify_v and_o vindicate_v they_o much_o more_o than_o now_o it_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o little_a sincerity_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v thanks_o on_o all_o side_n but_o prudence_n forsooth_o have_v be_v so_o infinite_o cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v and_o that_o consist_v chief_o in_o do_v nothing_o and_o offend_v no_o body_n but_o god_n almighty_a that_o piety_n and_o zeal_n be_v no_o better_a than_o incivility_n and_o pragmatiqueness_n the_o rule_n most_o sacred_o observe_v by_o they_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o or_o need_v not_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v doubt_v what_o government_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v rule_v be_v we_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o triumvirate_n of_o pride_n folly_n and_o laziness_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n but_o this_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_n head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_v of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_n head_n wherein_o consist_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n the_o distinction_n of_o aristot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n the_o philosopher_n of_o practice_n into_o act_n and_o fact_n hold_v very_o good_a in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n or_o morality_n for_o beside_o the_o contemplative_a part_n which_o imploy_v itself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o practical_a or_o operative_a part_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o book_n of_o philosopher_n for_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n how_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 5._o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o 6._o 6._o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n propound_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o thy_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o which_o condition_n and_o injunction_n be_v constant_o annex_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v indeed_o frequent_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n as_o it_o imply_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 9_o heb._n 5._o 9_o of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o sometime_o obedience_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o believe_v itself_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n bow_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n assent_v as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n 32._o acts._n 5._o 32._o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v sure_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o testimony_n
thanksgiving_n to_o god_n do_v for_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o religion_n itself_o be_v all_o people_n that_o worship_v a_o god_n have_v general_o their_o vicissitude_n of_o feast_v and_o fast_v according_a to_o occasion_n just_o offer_v or_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o administratour_n of_o that_o religion_n again_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fast_v require_v so_o that_o no_o instance_n be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o precept_n positive_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o few_o be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a to_o add_v multitude_n of_o positive_a injunction_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o most_o express_a if_o not_o only_a law_n give_v concern_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o leviticus_n the_o 16_o vers_fw-la 29._o where_o god_n ordain_v that_o on_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o shall_v afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o express_v whether_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n or_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v total_a abstinence_n until_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o express_a precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o fast_o where_o many_o direction_n and_o rule_n be_v give_v to_o fast_o be_v because_o to_o fast_o be_v a_o settle_a practice_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o accommodation_n thereof_o to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o say_a advice_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o fast_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o such_o end_n but_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o fast_v must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o authority_n impose_v such_o duty_n upon_o christian_n but_o they_o must_v take_v they_o up_o free_o or_o omit_v they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o contentious_a exception_n they_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v again_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o to_o save_v themselves_o who_o be_v in_o power_n however_o acquire_v propose_v and_o impose_v both_o fast_n and_o feast_n at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o plain_o mean_v that_o such_o fast_n be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v as_o all_o other_o command_v contrary_a to_o they_o possible_o injure_v christian_n in_o their_o liberty_n for_o so_o say_v thomas_n cartwright_n mock_v st._n paul_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o far_o we_o say_v not_o only_o all_o fast_n but_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n and_o temperance_n aught_o to_o be_v free_o take_v up_o of_o every_o good_a christian_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v or_o last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v command_v and_o conditional_o necessary_a may_v not_o be_v free_o choose_v if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n according_a to_o philosophy_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v ready_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n who_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n as_o the_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o scripture_n affirm_v not_o take_v notice_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o incumbent_a necessity_n or_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o may_v not_o what_o st._n peter_n advise_v and_o exhort_v the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o viz._n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o concern_v the_o govern_v equal_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o constraint_n upon_o these_o as_o well_o as_o on_o they_o in_o their_o rank_n consist_v with_o a_o laudable_a willingness_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o factious_a pastor_n and_o flock_n shall_v the_o laudableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o fortify_v and_o enforce_v with_o the_o command_v of_o superior_n make_v man_n that_o have_v any_o just_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n this_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o until_o pestilent_a tongue_n have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o make_v they_o suspect_v hate_v and_o oppose_v whatever_o their_o governor_n ordain_v and_o then_o to_o argue_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o and_o this_o dislike_v their_o conscience_n st._n paul_n say_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a or_o dispute_n these_o modern_a doctor_n say_v 14._o phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v nothing_o without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n let_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o motive_n and_o qualification_n to_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v require_v a_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o excite_v to_o humiliation_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n while_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o god_n common_a benefit_n otherwise_o appoint_v but_o not_o to_o excurr_fw-la here_o on_o this_o subject_n as_o i_o may_v let_v it_o suffice_v to_o relate_v here_o both_o the_o description_n and_o ground_n of_o fast_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o our_o church_n homily_n 78._o homily_n church_n of_o england_n 2._o part._n p._n 85._o &_o 78._o fast_v be_v a_o withhold_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o fast_v again_o there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o fast_v 1._o chastize_v the_o flesh_n 2._o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 3._o sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a person_n give_v the_o same_o definition_n to_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v to_o repentance_n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v both_o fast_v and_o repentance_n not_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o that_o thing_n when_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v high_o commend_v and_o magnify_v be_v vulgar_o describe_v by_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o nature_n altogether_o distinct_a as_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n of_o syracides_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n bring_v 2_o eccles_n 35_o 1_o 2_o offering_n enough_o he_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n offer_v a_o peace-offering_a he_o that_o requite_v a_o good_a turn_n offer_v fine_a flour_n and_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n sacrifice_v praise_n be_v not_o he_o think_v we_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n that_o shall_v take_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o very_a same_o that_o shall_v define_v either_o repentance_n or_o fast_v by_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o all_o definition_n 8._o hom._n 84._o to._n 5._o &_o tom._n 1._o hom._n 8._o aught_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o behalf_n of_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o fast_a true_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a or_o silly_a as_o to_o exclude_v thereupon_o outward_a and_o bodily_a fast_n but_o in_o very_a many_o sermon_n of_o his_o upon_o genesis_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o be_v st._n basils_n also_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o god_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o than_o that_o literal_a and_o outward_a fast_v commend_v to_o his_o hearer_n infinite_a may_v be_v the_o citation_n to_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dissenter_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n above_o the_o divinity_n of_o ursin_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o like_a unhappy_a master_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o principal_a reason_n against_o such_o fast_n as_o our_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n enjoin_v why_o a_o superstitious_a discrimination_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o some_o be_v clean_a than_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o they_o will_v needs_o bring_v it_o to_o because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o this_o which_o be_v just_o nothing_o for_o they_o
christian_n to_o such_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v now_o allow_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o her_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o lenity_n to_o remit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o ancient_a severity_n common_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o but_o ignorant_a and_o ill_a nature_a and_o nurture_a child_n can_v turn_v her_o lenity_n into_o tyranny_n and_o make_v her_o courtesy_n a_o matter_n of_o calumny_n nay_o which_o have_v more_o disingenuity_n and_o absurdity_n while_o they_o fret_v and_o complain_v grievous_o that_o the_o yoke_n as_o it_o be_v lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o too_o hard_o to_o invert_v their_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o it_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o lightness_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o such_o fast_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v no_o fast_a which_o abstain_v not_o absolute_o from_o all_o meat_n this_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v any_o man_n to_o eat_v fish_n or_o so_o much_o as_o herb_n or_o bread_n when_o she_o forbid_v flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o that_o they_o who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v whole_o abstain_v from_o meat_n at_o such_o season_n do_v not_o more_o fulfil_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o who_o take_v the_o liberty_n leave_v they_o of_o eat_v in_o some_o manner_n what_o temper_n and_o spirit_n do_v these_o man_n discover_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o who_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o charge_v their_o superior_n either_o with_o folly_n or_o tyranny_n or_o impiety_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o they_o scotus_n and_o biel_n missae_fw-la scotus_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 8._o biel_n lect._n 8._o in_o canon_n missae_fw-la after_o he_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fast_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o of_o a_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o man_n eat_v but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v a_o favourable_a distinction_n and_o sense_n to_o gratify_v murmurer_n at_o the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n do_v they_o not_o requite_v she_o ingenuous_o who_o turn_v that_o also_o to_o her_o reproach_n nay_o if_o another_o distinction_n be_v find_v which_o make_v a_o fast_a a_o toto_fw-la a_o tanto_fw-la and_o a_o tali_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o quantity_n and_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n eat_v hereby_o willing_a to_o condescend_v and_o bring_v down_o her_o rule_n so_o low_a that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o abstinence_n and_o obedience_n who_o but_o such_o who_o religion_n impel_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o good_a usage_n and_o resolve_v to_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o invention_n will_v clamour_v against_o their_o governor_n for_o such_o moderation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o argument_n and_o expectation_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o model_n their_o last_o effort_n be_v to_o humble_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_v into_o a_o civil_a constitution_n only_o and_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n according_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n misconstrue_v as_o have_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o have_v mislead_v they_o conceive_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o our_o church_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o navigation_n or_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o beast_n not_o of_o man_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v one_o end_n in_o her_o decree_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n another_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n design_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n may_v be_v embrace_v by_o secular_a politician_n to_o promote_v secular_a benefit_n to_o the_o public_a nothing_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n history_n as_o that_o such_o a_o reason_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o fast_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o that_o act._n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o act_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o ease_n to_o the_o tender_a conscience_n as_o those_o of_o dissenter_n be_v miscalled_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a upon_o consideration_n of_o civil_a end_n which_o they_o less_o hate_v than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o some_o good_a order_n and_o submission_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n nor_o make_v the_o only_a universal_a end_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o general_a sense_n receive_v among_o christian_n a_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n canon_n 6._o preface_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o frowardness_n and_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v from_o her_o canon_n and_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o obligation_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o now_o of_o fast_v may_v here_o be_v apply_v and_o suffice_v a_o four_o precept_n be_v constant_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n church_n for_o matin_n and_o evening_n song_n with_o other_o holy_a office_n at_o time_n appoint_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o unfeigned_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o we_o have_v before_o also_o treat_v of_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n together_o to_o that_o purpose_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n and_o put_v up_o his_o private_a devotion_n there_o alone_o when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o godly_a custom_n of_o good_a christian_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v temple_n build_v for_o god_n service_n for_o the_o disuse_n of_o which_o excellent_a act_n not_o the_o least_o reason_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v before_o last_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communion_n second_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o communion_n with_o frequent_a devotion_n but_o at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n whereof_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v to_o open_v our_o soul_n by_o due_a confession_n and_o disburden_v and_o quiet_v our_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o discreet_a minister_n of_o god_n from_o who_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o speak_v where_o we_o show_v that_o such_o confession_n be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a divine_a right_a either_o of_o precept_n or_o mean_n that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o obtain_v but_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a expedient_a very_a effectual_a as_o well_o for_o the_o bring_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o for_o the_o due_a restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a to_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o and_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n in_o holy_a live_n which_o the_o foul_a abuse_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_o magnify_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n abolish_v for_o beside_o they_o above_o note_v doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a abuse_n to_o make_v that_o which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n minister_n discern_v between_o the_o hopeful_a state_n of_o some_o and_o desperate_a of_o other_o and_o according_o suspending_a or_o apply_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n a_o act_n of_o custom_n formality_n and_o course_n or_o perhaps_o common_a civility_n which_o kind_n of_o rashness_n and_o profuseness_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o when_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v just_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o absolve_v they_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o
two_o table_n and_o hang_v all_o on_o one_o string_n charity_n which_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o bead_n or_o jewel_n make_v but_o one_o bracelet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o several_a form_n and_o distinct_a matter_n be_v they_o often_o distinguish_v 8._o origen_n hom._n 10._o super_fw-la exod_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la videtur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la statuantur_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o as_o by_o origen_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v be_v the_o law_n lex_fw-la but_o some_o true_o be_v call_v law_n some_o testimony_n some_o command_n some_o righteousness_n some_o judgement_n which_o the_o 18_o or_o 19_o psalm_n plain_o teach_v we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n neither_o do_v gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la much_o vary_v from_o his_o sense_n who_o make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v testimony_n 1._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la part_n legis_fw-la huius_fw-la dei_fw-la septem_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la testimenia_n etc._n etc._n gul._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o these_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o command_n and_o these_o be_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o judgement_n and_o these_o be_v of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o four_o be_v example_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v the_o six_o be_v threaten_n to_o wit_n of_o punishment_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o seven_o be_v ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o observe_v thus_o he_o but_o whether_o these_o do_v not_o concern_v rather_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a may_v just_o be_v doubt_v but_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v though_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v this_o also_o for_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v credible_o teach_v how_o can_v it_o so_o be_v unless_o it_o virtual_o comprehend_v the_o several_a distinct_a part_n thereof_o which_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v in_o the_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n concern_v the_o decalogue_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o this_o law_n 2._o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v insallible_o god_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n receive_v among_o we_o for_o canonical_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v personal_a in_o deliver_v these_o command_n than_o in_o communicate_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o resolve_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o prophetical_a write_n and_o so_o do_v many_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sacred_a because_o more_o solemn_o and_o formidable_o and_o with_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o majesty_n deliver_v to_o moses_n yea_o and_o because_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n herein_o have_v not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o speak_v and_o act_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o word_n say_v moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o lord_n 22._o deut._n 5._o 22._o speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o he_o add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o delivete_v they_o to_o i_o and_o when_o the_o people_n in_o exodus_fw-la beg_v of_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v 19_o exod._n 20._o 19_o hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n nay_o god_n say_v afterward_o you_o have_v see_v that_o 22._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 4._o 36._o nehem._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 5._o 4._o exod._n 33._o 11._o from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v sensible_a and_o after_o humane_a manner_n audible_a contrary_a to_o some_o jew_n who_o as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v imaginary_a only_o and_o what_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n superstitious_o devise_v to_o magnify_v this_o law_n and_o by_o implication_n themselves_o above_o other_o people_n so_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v these_o ten_o word_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o two_o table_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n and_o decalogo_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la among_o other_o rabbi_n simeon_n write_v that_o both_o table_n be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o regard_v how_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n such_o a_o assertion_n be_v exod._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 10._o 1._o which_o they_o will_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o without_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o dubious_o and_o ambiguous_o the_o word_n god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n signify_v angel_n often_o and_o sometime_o man_n of_o renown_n and_o command_n and_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o luke_n 11._o 20._o and_o second_o that_o then_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a instrument_n or_o help_n though_o he_o employ_v invisible_a spirit_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n and_o thus_o calvin_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o exod._n 31._o 18._o interpret_v the_o matter_n not_o amiss_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v second_o what_o sense_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v they_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o these_o command_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n will_v appear_v most_o probable_a for_o so_o say_v st._n stephen_n express_o in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o 19_o act_n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n some_o may_v say_v here_o that_o by_o law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o decalogue_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o least_o which_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v though_o the_o contrary_n seem_v most_o probable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a include_v the_o part_n if_o the_o law_n in_o general_n be_v so_o dispense_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n in_o particular_a be_v so_o ordain_v though_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o law_n particular_o be_v so_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o angel_n officiate_a towards_o it_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o suppose_v and_o perkins_n on_o the_o galatian_n affirm_v direct_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o 19_o perkins_n gal._n 3._o 19_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o scholastical_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o
ventantia_fw-la ad_fw-la hoec_fw-la decem_fw-la redigant_fw-la &_o capitalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la septem_fw-la numerantur_fw-la in_fw-la aliquod_fw-la horum_fw-la referum_fw-la sed_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la serid_fw-la erasm_n cateche_n 6._o in_o decal_n thom_n 22._o qu._n 148._o 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o contriver_n of_o they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v refuse_v at_o pleasure_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o think_v erasmus_n have_v speak_v judicious_o and_o true_o in_o the_o case_n here_o i_o see_v some_o labour_a hard_a to_o reduce_v all_o precept_n whether_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o these_o ten_o and_o to_o refer_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o with_o diligence_n more_o sedulous_a than_o serious_a and_o no_o other_o instance_n need_v be_v give_v of_o a_o incapacity_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o regular_a reduction_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o what_o thomas_n have_v give_v we_o who_o logical_a head_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o man_n frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o that_o gluttony_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n answer_v thus_o gluttony_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o avert_v we_o from_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o according_a to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a reduction_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o every_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o be_v require_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o ultimate_a end_n if_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o allowable_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o commandment_n than_o that_o of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o sure_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o gluttony_n turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o our_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v sabbath-breaking_a st._n james_n 10._o james_n 2._o 10._o indeed_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o but_o he_o very_o well_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n against_o it_o in_o one_o case_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o it_o in_o another_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o same_o evil_a mind_n that_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o disobey_v god_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o the_o like_a in_o other_o and_o the_o cord_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v break_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o one_o sin_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o other_o whatever_o not_o that_o a_o man_n do_v direct_o or_o actual_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o moral_a virtue_n according_a to_o philosopher_n all_o be_v so_o connect_v and_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o in_o prudence_n that_o whoever_o want_v that_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o vice_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o whether_o the_o offender_n in_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o whether_o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o adulterer_n for_o according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o rule_n common_o give_v either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v make_v good_a and_o without_o such_o a_o latitude_n drunkenness_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o proper_a place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o some_o more_o witty_o than_o solid_o drunkenness_n slagger_v through_o all_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n what_o sin_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o ibid._n thom._n ibid._n thomas_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o those_o only_o which_o contain_v injustice_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o especial_a manner_n pertain_v to_o justice_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o so_o many_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o take_v to_o proceed_v from_o this_o threefold_a cause_n first_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o decalogue_n decalogum_fw-la novatianus_n epistâ—de_fw-la judaicis_fw-la apud_fw-la tertul_n cap._n 3._o deniqu_n &_o dâ—eem_v sermon_n â—lh_o in_o tabulis_fw-la nibil_n novum_fw-la dacent_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._n in_o decalogum_fw-la as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o restore_n the_o decay_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o reprint_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o have_v novatianus_n observe_v thus_o last_o those_o ten_o saying_n in_o table_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v blur_v they_o admonish_v that_o justice_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o fire_v bury_v might_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o law_n be_v re-enkindled_n and_o philo_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o his_o time_n but_o ancient_a that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o reduce_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o these_o ten_o not_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o belong_v to_o such_o general_a head_n of_o action_n unto_o which_o for_o memory_n sake_n other_o may_v be_v reduce_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o 4._o sixt._n sen._n bib._n l._n 4._o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o aristotle_n ten_o category_n or_o predicament_n though_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o ancient_a author_n that_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o predicament_n but_o rather_o architas_n tarentinus_n and_o this_o christian_n do_v more_o accurate_o as_o be_v better_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o oblige_v to_o high_a virtue_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o decalogue_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o exquisite_a and_o ample_a rule_n as_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n without_o great_a strain_n and_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n christian_n choose_v that_o for_o their_o compendium_n to_o which_o other_o duty_n may_v relate_v and_o this_o three_o because_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o advance_v some_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o practice_n as_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n institute_v as_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o prayer_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o help_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n in_o their_o complete_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v who_o bring_v this_o way_n of_o reduction_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v st._n hieromne_v who_o have_v deliver_v such_o general_n rule_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v much_o improve_v and_o multiply_v by_o many_o catechise_n and_o commentator_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n at_o present_a pass_v or_o rather_o post_v from_o the_o use_n in_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o explication_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o law_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v a_o late_a excellent_a 11._o die_fw-la â—mâ—bi_fw-la hâ—los-phasier_a oretzere_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr tres_fw-fr leâ—uâ—_n part_n dâ—â—mmâ—â—_n philosophis_fw-la platone_n possidonio_n cicerone_n &_o alit_v consittuantur_fw-la nempe_fw-la preoemium_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o epilogus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctio_fw-la goldastus_n replicat_fw-la ad_fw-la gretz_n c._n 11._o person_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o preface_n the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o it_o or_o sanction_n and_o these_o be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o where_o some_o have_v no_o special_a preface_n there_o the_o general_n prologue_n be_v to_o be_v current_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o where_o other_o particular_a precept_n want_v the_o enforcement_n of_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o may_v well_o borrow_v it_o from_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n set_v
give_v offence_n to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n and_o why_o so_o it_o it_o not_o because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o obvious_a that_o they_o will_v certain_o understand_v they_o aright_o can_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n will_v be_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n who_o open_v the_o hatch_n a_o little_a whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o hold_n from_o discern_v the_o clear_a light_n above_o and_o about_o they_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o people_n but_o it_o must_v appear_v in_o its_o own_o entireness_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n gardiner_n and_o other_o romanist_n will_v have_v add_v for_o safety_n sake_n their_o own_o gloss_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n 338._o antiquit._fw-la briton_n 1_o ag_n 338._o of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n with_o that_o intent_n to_o give_v to_o they_o divine_a worship_n which_o sufficient_o betray_v the_o guilt_n to_o which_o they_o be_v conscious_a in_o their_o false_a deal_n with_o this_o precept_n and_o the_o common_a people_n about_o it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v effect_n a_o more_o effectual_a and_o bold_a coarse_a be_v invent_v and_o defend_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a only_o ordain_v to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n from_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o prone_a then_o to_o idolatry_n and_o however_o they_o be_v nowadays_o more_o than_o enough_o averse_a from_o it_o yet_o will_v they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v as_o prone_a as_o ever_o be_v but_o the_o liberty_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o other_o of_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o safe_a and_o best_a to_o set_v a_o less_o superstition_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n a_o far_o great_a and_o to_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o all_o use_n of_o image_n which_o can_v scarce_o amount_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o it_o may_v of_o folly_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n of_o which_o you_o decal_n petavius_n theolog._n dogmati_fw-la to._n 4._o l._n 15._o cap._n 6._o grotius_n expo_v decal_n may_v read_v petavius_n and_o grotius_n whether_o god_n intent_n it_o be_v here_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o image_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n suppose_v or_o the_o use_n only_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n as_o other_o this_o late_a opinion_n be_v choose_v by_o petavius_n and_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v first_o that_o all_o jew_n concur_v in_o this_o and_o all_o christian_n not_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n at_o all_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v more_o at_o gerson_n than_o at_o they_o who_o live_v with_o and_o after_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o latin_a church_n thus_o before_o the_o incarnation_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o appear_v no_o image_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a god_n either_o in_o wood_n 1._o gerson_n to._n 2._o de_fw-fr 10_o precept_n in_o praec_fw-la 1._o or_o stone_n because_o the_o image_n of_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o all_o image_n be_v then_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o because_o that_o may_v be_v now_o do_v since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o may_v dispense_v thus_o he_o and_o how_o weak_o who_o may_v not_o see_v first_o why_o can_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o well_o before_o the_o incarnation_n as_o after_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a therebeing_n some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o some_o umbrage_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o apparition_n make_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n without_o the_o view_n of_o his_o colour_n stature_n and_o lineament_n as_o well_o as_o after_o when_o we_o have_v certain_o lose_v the_o true_a form_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v by_o guess_n and_o uncertain_a tradition_n again_o can_v not_o there_o be_v draw_v the_o image_n of_o a_o spirit_n before_o christ_n and_o can_v there_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v how_o where_o or_o by_o who_o what_o because_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n may_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a the_o divine_a person_n may_v indeed_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v no_o more_o now_o than_o before_o be_v resemble_v and_o that_o deity_n only_o by_o concomitance_n and_o implication_n and_o not_o in_o form_n at_o all_o when_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o he_o be_v make_v who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a soul_n but_o the_o image_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o make_v and_o much_o less_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v unless_o metonymical_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v figure_v unto_o we_o but_o can_v this_o be_v which_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v what_o warrant_v at_o all_o can_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o usual_a among_o roman_a catholic_n when_o they_o upon_o a_o vile_a fancy_n occasion_v from_o a_o vision_n in_o daniel_n make_v god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o decrepit_a old_a man_n well_o clothe_v indeed_o and_o most_o like_a to_o the_o picture_n of_o winter_n we_o have_v see_v but_o that_o he_o want_v a_o pan_n of_o coal_n by_o he_o to_o warm_v his_o old_a and_o cold_a finger_n over_o and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o grandchild_n stand_v by_o he_o can_v not_o all_o this_o foul_a daub_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v be_v make_v before_o chru_v incarnation_n or_o ought_v it_o in_o any_o sober_a man_n judgement_n to_o be_v make_v now_o last_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o special_a dispensation_n to_o do_v this_o now_o which_o be_v never_o allow_v former_o let_v they_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a and_o courteous_a to_o show_v we_o if_o not_o the_o original_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cozen_v of_o it_o the_o copy_n or_o but_o one_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v satisfy_v we_o otherwise_o we_o think_v they_o have_v say_v much_o more_o already_o than_o they_o need_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v altogether_o if_o they_o have_v say_v only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o incredible_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n nay_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dispense_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o impty_v it_o be_v more_o than_o moysaicall_a and_o ceremonial_a under_o the_o law_n because_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o dispense_v with_o as_o direct_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v second_o i_o hold_v it_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o same_o law_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o if_o not_o in_o pass_v by_o or_o neglect_v god_n himself_o and_o direct_v and_o fix_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n on_o the_o visible_a object_n yet_o by_o help_n of_o that_o for_o that_o contradict_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o institute_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o least_o insinuation_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a what_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v that_o though_o indeed_o in_o practice_n it_o have_v be_v connive_v at_o yea_o 6._o nam_fw-la ut_fw-la imagine_v sint_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la â—ulla_fw-la
to_o do_v another_o a_o mischief_n must_v he_o necessary_o speak_v conformable_o or_o do_v conformable_o and_o make_v good_a his_o bad_a intention_n if_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o do_v one_o a_o kindness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o estate_n may_v he_o not_o carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o and_o all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v restrain_v this_o to_o positive_a speech_n and_o act_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o conformable_a to_o inward_a conception_n and_o so_o they_o be_v when_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v but_o that_o the_o general_a appearance_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o intention_n his_o own_o concessions_n above-noted_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o only_o when_o it_o be_v just_o require_v and_o this_o suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v deserve_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o external_n dissimulation_n viz._n because_o none_o of_o their_o real_a or_o pretend_a superior_n can_v give_v they_o any_o power_n not_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o serious_a intention_n and_o expectation_n of_o legal_a enquirer_n and_o legal_a enquirer_n they_o be_v who_o have_v legal_a authority_n in_o that_o nation_n again_o unless_o their_o superior_n can_v give_v they_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o they_o they_o may_v especial_o the_o pope_n over_o free_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n they_o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o deceive_v by_o positive_a act_n or_o word_n lawful_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o inquiry_n and_o answer_n three_o neither_o of_o a_o man_n self_n nor_o by_o any_o civil_a authority_n how_o great_a or_o good_a soever_o nor_o upon_o any_o case_n how_o important_a soever_o can_v a_o man_n lawful_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o attestation_n of_o what_o be_v false_a or_o confirmation_n of_o what_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n assure_v he_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n give_v instance_n that_o god_n ever_o permit_v it_o or_o any_o good_a or_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o oequivocation_n in_o any_o oath_n whether_o lawful_o or_o unlawful_o administer_v be_v direct_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o virtue_n then_o which_o this_o commandment_n require_v in_o opposition_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n be_v first_o a_o love_n and_o veneration_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o sacred_a daughter_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o except_v but_o more_o especial_o authority_n and_o public_a justice_n require_v it_o the_o inducement_n hereunto_o abbreviate_v perkins_n have_v collect_v thus_o to_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1._o god_n command_n james_n 3._o 14._o 2._o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n 3._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o 4._o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n galat._n 5._o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psalm_n 32._o 2._o and_o 15._o 2._o 5._o destruction_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o liar_n psal_n 5._o 6._o and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v x._o §_o x._o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o which_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n have_v careful_o turn_v the_o second_o out_o of_o door_n as_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o troublesome_a companion_n be_v necessitate_v to_o divide_v into_o two_o to_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a number_n of_o ten_o for_o which_o fact_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o st._n austin_n and_o they_o who_o precise_o follow_v he_o but_o none_o of_o these_o or_o any_o ancient_a proceed_v on_o their_o ground_n viz._n because_o the_o second_o commandment_n give_v offence_n now_o see_v many_o more_o in_o number_n and_o antiquity_n have_v otherwise_o than_o austin_n consider_v this_o commandment_n as_o one_o entire_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v for_o some_o eminent_o learn_v among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v express_o against_o it_o as_o oleaster_n and_o mercerus_n petrus_n galatinus_n incline_v that_o way_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v observe_v 59_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decal_n num_fw-la 74._o &_o 59_o and_o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v note_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v to_o sway_v much_o in_o this_o case_n unless_o the_o papist_n please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o decalogue_n as_o they_o have_v audacious_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o jewish_a and_o christian_a or_o ecclesiastical_a have_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o make_v this_o but_o one_o commandment_n aben_n ezra_n and_o abarbenel_n mention_n indeed_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v but_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o vain_a conceit_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v 3._o estius_n in_o sentent_fw-fr l._n 3._o dist_n 40._o §._o 3._o of_o estius_n his_o answer_n and_o evasion_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o our_o side_n which_o be_v first_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o command_n so_o much_o as_o the_o act_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n unite_v in_o one_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o two_o one_o prohibit_v lust_a after_o another_o man_n wife_n another_o lust_a after_o his_o servant_n another_o lust_a or_o covet_v his_o cattle_n and_o a_o four_o his_o possession_n and_o moveable_n but_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o concupiscence_n make_v it_o but_o one_o where_o he_o 7._o rom._n 7._o say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o other_o precept_n therefore_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o act_n outward_a of_o sin_n this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n go_v as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o of_o they_o again_o and_o interdict_v all_o inward_a motion_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o forbid_a to_o say_v therefore_o with_o estius_n st._n paul_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v which_o do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o one_o be_v very_o idle_a see_v the_o word_n lust_n be_v there_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n and_o may_v reasonable_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o negative_a precept_n at_o least_o as_o love_n do_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o particular_a precept_n as_o love_n indefinite_o take_v and_o beside_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v after_o matter_n of_o right_n what_o may_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o of_o fact_n what_o be_v and_o to_o collect_v what_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consult_v the_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o use_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a speech_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n or_o order_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o ever_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o we_o do_v and_o general_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a likewise_o until_o augustine_n day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o do_v not_o affect_v logical_a division_n or_o rhetorical_a partition_n or_o method_n but_o deliver_v thing_n gross_o to_o a_o rude_a people_n inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o according_a to_o one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v forbid_v the_o inward_a act_n be_v also_o forbid_a and_o where_o the_o effect_n there_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o forbid_a this_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v none_o other_o precept_n than_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o commandment_n forbid_v adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o by_o implication_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o lust_a after_o the_o person_n or_o possession_n of_o other_o for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o those_o outward_a effect_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n another_o reason_n for_o the_o entireness_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n house_n be_v set_v before_o lust_a after_o his_o wife_n or_o other_o person_n and_o then_o again_o follow_v his_o good_n which_o show_v that_o
prophesi_v 61._o isa_n 61._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n himself_o apply_v to_o himself_o 18._o luk._n 4._o 18._o second_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n infer_v a_o deity_n as_o omniscience_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o search_n without_o success_n or_o full_a knowledge_n it_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n creation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o 4._o job_n 33._o 4._o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n say_v holy_a job_n and_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a act_n demonstrate_v 4._o mat._n 12._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o preach_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n i._n e._n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o outward_a act_n and_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 17_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17_o and_o of_o god_n by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v call_v god_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o here_o we_o plain_o see_v how_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v confirm_v what_o st._n john_n very_o plain_o and_o positive_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o assert_v of_o this_o mystery_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o purpose_n compendious_o as_o well_o of_o the_o unity_n as_o trinity_n of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n only_o add_v without_o any_o long_a or_o curious_a enquiry_n the_o several_a notion_n and_o idiom_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o our_o faith_n the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o person_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o to_o who_o therefore_o some_o ascribe_v a_o dignity_n of_o order_n above_o the_o other_o two_o though_o not_o of_o time_n or_o duration_n be_v all_o coeternal_a and_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v conceive_v anterior_a to_o the_o other_o nor_o of_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unequal_o communicate_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v coequal_a in_o be_v and_o in_o power_n or_o act_v external_o another_o property_n of_o the_o first_o person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n and_o together_o with_o the_o son_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o no_o proper_a name_n have_v be_v yet_o find_v out_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o express_v the_o same_o apt_o in_o one_o word_n i_o much_o question_n it_o be_v common_o call_v procession_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o general_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n production_n which_o yet_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o exclude_v of_o such_o a_o production_n as_o answer_v generation_n and_o much_o more_o of_o creation_n beside_o which_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v no_o other_o but_o christian_n faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o contain_v ourselves_o modest_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o proceed_v some_o have_v indeed_o presume_v to_o distinguish_v the_o production_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o production_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n intellectual_o as_o a_o word_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o act_v of_o the_o joint_n will_v of_o father_n and_o son_n by_o way_n of_o love_n of_o which_o explication_n i_o shall_v suspend_v all_o sentence_n leave_v other_o to_o judge_v chap._n v._n of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o preservation_n or_o providence_n what_o be_v creation_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o inferior_a creature_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n and_o office_n towards_o man_n especial_o that_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o divinity_n not_o only_o as_o principal_a but_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v relate_v to_o he_o be_v before_o show_v now_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o the_o two_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v more_o visible_o and_o eminent_o extend_v or_o stretch_v out_o the_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n itself_o the_o other_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v and_o first_o of_o creation_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o act_n must_v find_v out_o the_o proper_a term_n or_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o receive_a definition_n thereof_o creation_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o more_o plain_o a_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o so_o gross_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n act_n as_o if_o he_o make_v the_o world_n so_o of_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n make_v a_o statue_n of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o its_o first_o be_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n that_o must_v have_v be_v god_n also_o or_o there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n where_o be_v no_o first_o and_o second_o and_o where_o matter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a there_o no_o priority_n of_o time_n can_v be_v admit_v so_o that_o either_o such_o thing_n must_v have_v be_v god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o relation_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o because_o that_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o a_o equal_a in_o any_o respect_n distinct_a in_o nature_n from_o he_o may_v be_v find_v for_o god_n nature_n be_v to_o be_v above_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v possible_o allege_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o if_o simple_a matter_n as_o some_o call_v it_o may_v have_v subsist_v before_o it_o be_v make_v simple_o by_o god_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o compound_a body_n in_o nature_n may_v not_o have_v pre-existed_n and_o prevent_v god_n workmanship_n or_o why_o a_o imperfect_a be_v shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n deny_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o produce_v by_o another_o must_v necessary_o incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n dâ—_n incarnate_a spring_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o infamous_a matter_n furthermore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o productive_a power_n in_o god_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o therefore_o must_v his_o power_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infinite_a if_o such_o a_o infinite_a effect_n be_v not_o producible_a by_o he_o last_o this_o denial_n of_o god_n power_n to_o produce_v even_o the_o first_o imaginable_a matter_n will_v also_o destroy_v his_o power_n in_o create_v any_o thing_n not_o consist_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o production_n of_o spirit_n utter_o be_v
deny_v he_o as_o have_v no_o pre-existent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v frame_v it_o must_v be_v consess_v the_o word_n create_v and_o creation_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o use_v as_o in_o philosopher_n book_n but_o import_v any_o notable_a production_n as_o well_o as_o that_o simple_a one_o without_o pre-existence_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v affirm_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o there_o nothing_o be_v except_v or_o exempt_v from_o his_o power_n as_o heb._n 11._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 13._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o he_o only_o can_v preserve_v all_o thing_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n through_o god_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 11._o heb._n 1._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n 6._o chap._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o apt_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n answer_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n 5._o psal_n 148._o 5._o of_o this_o natural_a world_n say_v of_o god_n he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o method_n that_o we_o read_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o immediate_a will_n most_o wise_o impli_v as_o some_o eminent_a philosopher_n have_v with_o great_a admiration_n observe_v the_o proper_a power_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v difficult_a that_o he_o will_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n upon_o a_o agent_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o its_o own_o will_n there_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o will_v as_o must_v be_v see_v man_n may_v desire_v to_o produce_v somewhat_o from_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o so_o be_v will_v by_o he_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o frustrate_v in_o his_o intention_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o absurd_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o appear_v as_o well_o what_o god_n make_v as_o how_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o what_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o and_o that_o absolute_o as_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_o testify_v to_o the_o colossian_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 16._o col._n 1._o 16._o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o several_a order_n of_o those_o invisible_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n no_o less_o than_o be_v inferior_a and_o visible_a creature_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o time_n order_n place_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o create_v general_a assurance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n advise_o omit_v and_o man_n wit_n only_o conjecture_v at_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o prevent_v pride_n and_o curiosity_n in_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v so_o that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o with_o the_o glorious_a and_o numerous_a light_n thereof_o be_v no_o far_o explain_v unto_o we_o than_o as_o their_o influence_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o action_n of_o man._n it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n why_o god_n create_v they_o namely_o heaven_n heavenly_a body_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n but_o for_o to_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n next_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n and_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o several_a messenger_n and_o dispenser_n of_o god_n will_n and_o word_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o man_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n 14._o heb._n 1._o 14._o send_v forth_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n yet_o we_o look_v on_o their_o attendance_n in_o such_o case_n as_o a_o honorary_a command_n and_o tuition_n over_o we_o and_o secondary_a end_n to_o their_o first_o institution_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n of_o subjection_n or_o servility_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n look_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o in_o reason_n or_o sobriety_n to_o imagine_v a_o worth_n in_o the_o govern_v above_o the_o governor_n as_o some_o have_v sond_o wretched_o and_o dangerous_o conclude_v for_o that_o rule_n the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n or_o thing_n ordain_v to_o that_o end_n hold_v true_a only_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v that_o its_o own_o end_n and_o good_a be_v not_o equal_o or_o more_o eminent_o include_v in_o the_o same_o or_o when_o the_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o institute_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o the_o sheep_n never_o appoint_v the_o shepherd_n to_o serve_v to_o rule_v and_o protect_v they_o nor_o do_v man_n oblige_v angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o nor_o as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v the_o people_n firâ—t_o erect_v or_o constitute_v governor_n or_o government_n over_o themselves_o these_o be_v do_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n over_o they_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n can_v they_o that_o be_v oughts_z by_o any_o imaginary_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoretus_n haeret._n fabular_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o charter_n alter_v the_o archetype_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o they_o that_o do_v attempt_n and_o have_v pretend_v to_o confer_v power_n sometime_o on_o governor_n can_v at_o all_o do_v it_o direct_o and_o valid_o but_o they_o seem_v and_o be_v interpret_v by_o many_o so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o unwarrantable_o and_o unreasonable_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o favourite_n though_o how_o lame_o and_o improper_o these_o act_n of_o strength_n and_o not_o of_o right_a be_v carry_v on_o be_v also_o elsewhere_o show_v for_o no_o question_n but_o if_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v extend_v their_o presumptuous_a power_n to_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v to_o prince_n they_o will_v take_v such_o offence_n against_o their_o tutelary_a angel_n as_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o office_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o cross_v in_o their_o inclination_n or_o design_n by_o they_o or_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v neglect_v by_o they_o choose_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o justify_v such_o their_o act_n from_o a_o dignity_n suppose_v in_o themselves_o from_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o care_n and_o ministration_n if_o indeed_o we_o appoint_v spirit_n or_o prince_n over_o we_o as_o man_n do_v choose_v servant_n to_o do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o then_o sure_o we_o may_v as_o just_o turn_v they_o off_o again_o when_o ever_o they_o become_v unserviceable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o but_o see_v both_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v our_o distance_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a office_n they_o do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o consider_v second_o that_o their_o own_o end_n be_v no_o less_o principal_o and_o primary_o serve_v in_o such_o ministration_n than_o the_o end_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v holy_a and_o righteous_a spirit_n to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v ungoverned_a and_o refractory_a lewd_a and_o licentious_a contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o preside_v over_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n